Sunday, October 14, 2007
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO. by Edna Ferber
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
by Edna Ferber
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
I. BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
II. THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
III. A CLOSER CORPORATION
IV. BLUE SERGE
V. "HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
VI. SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
VII. AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
I
BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
The door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY" was closed. T. A. Buck,
president of the Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, coming gaily
down the hall, stopped before it, dismayed, as one who, with a
spicy bit of news at his tongue's end, is met with rebuff before
the first syllable is voiced. That closed door meant: "Busy.
Keep out."
"She'll be reading a letter," T. A. Buck told himself grimly.
Then he turned the knob and entered his partner's office.
Mrs. Emma McChesney was reading a letter. More than that, she
was poring over it so that, at the interruption, she glanced up
in a maddeningly half-cocked manner which conveyed the impression
that, while her physical eye beheld the intruder, her mental eye
was still on the letter.
"I knew it," said T. A. Buck morosely.
Emma McChesney put down the letter and smiled.
"Sit down--now that you're in. And if you expect me to say,
`Knew what?' you're doomed to disappointment."
T. A. Buck remained standing, both gloved hands clasping his
walking stick on which he leaned.
"Every time I come into this office, you're reading the latest
scrawl from your son. One would think Jock's letters were
deathless masterpieces. I believe you read them at half-hour
intervals all week, and on Sunday get 'em all out and play
solitaire with them."
Emma McChesney's smile widened frankly to a grin.
"You make me feel like a cash-girl who's been caught flirting
with the elevator starter. Have I been neglecting business?"
"Business? No; you've been neglecting me!"
"Now, T. A., you've just come from the tailor's, and I suppose
it didn't fit in the back."
"It isn't that," interrupted Buck, "and you know it. Look
here! That day Jock went away and we came back to the office,
and you said----"
"I know I said it, T. A., but don't remind me of it. That
wasn't a fair test. I had just seen Jock leave me to take his
own place in the world. You know that my day began and ended
with him. He was my reason for everything. When I saw him off
for Chicago that day, and knew he was going there to stay, it
seemed a million miles from New York. I was blue and lonely and
heart-sick. If the office-boy had thrown a kind word to me I'd
have broken down and wept on his shoulder."
Buck, still standing, looked down between narrowed lids at his
business partner.
"Emma McChesney," he said steadily, "do you mean that?"
Mrs. McChesney, the straightforward, looked up, looked down,
fiddled with the letter in her hand.
"Well--practically yes--that is--I thought, now that you're
going to the mountains for a month, it might give me a chance to
think--to----"
"And d'you know what I'll do meanwhile, out of revenge on the
sex? I've just ordered three suits of white flannel, and I shall
break every feminine heart in the camp, regardless-- Oh, say,
that's what I came in to tell you! Guess whom I saw at the
tailor's?"
"Well, Mr. Bones, whom did you, and so forth?"
"Fat Ed Meyers. I just glimpsed him in one of the
fitting-rooms. And they were draping him in white."
Emma McChesney sat up with a jerk.
"Are you sure?"
"Sure? There's only one figure like that. He had the thing on
and was surveying himself in the mirror--or as much of himself as
could be seen in one ordinary mirror. In that white suit, with
his red face above it, he looked like those pictures you see
labeled, `Sunrise on Snow-covered Mountain.' "
"Did he see----"
"He dodged when he saw me. Actually! At least, he seems to
have the decency to be ashamed of the deal he gave us when he
left us flat in the thick of his Middle Western trip and went
back to the Sans-Silk Skirt Company. I wanted him to know I had
seen him. As I passed, I said, `You'll mow 'em down in those
clothes, Meyers.' " Buck sat down in his leisurely fashion, and
laughed his low, pleasant laugh. "Can't you see him, Emma, at
the seashore?"
But something in Emma McChesney's eyes, and something in her set,
unsmiling face, told him that she was not seeing seashores. She
was staring straight at him, straight through him, miles beyond
him. There was about her that tense, electric, breathless air of
complete detachment, which always enveloped her when her
lightning mind was leaping ahead to a goal unguessed by the
slower thinking.
"What's your tailor's name?"
"Name? Trotter. Why?"
Emma McChesney had the telephone operator before he could finish.
"Get me Trotter, the tailor, T-r-o-double- t-e-r. Say I want to
speak to the tailor who fits Mr. Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk
Skirt Company."
T. A. Buck leaned forward, mouth open, eyes wide. "Well, what
in the name of----"
"I'll let you know in a minute. Maybe I'm wrong. It's just one
of my hunches. But for ten years I sold Featherlooms through
the same territory that Ed Meyers was covering for the Sans-Silk
Skirt people. It didn't take me ten years to learn that Fat Ed
hadn't the decency to be ashamed of any deal he turned, no matter
how raw. And let me tell you, T. A.: If he dodged when he saw
you it wasn't because he was ashamed of having played us
low-down. He was contemplating playing lower-down. Of course, I
may be----"
She picked up the receiver in answer to the bell. Then, sweetly,
her calm eyes smiling into Buck's puzzled ones:
"Hello! Is this Mr. Meyers' tailor? I'm to ask if you are sure
that the grade he selected is the proper weight for the tropics.
What? Oh, you say you assured him it was the weight of flannel
you always advise for South America. And you said they'd be
ready when? Next week? Thank you."
She hung up the receiver. The pupils of her eyes were dilated.
Her cheeks were very pink as always under excitement. She stood
up, her breath coming rather quickly.
"Hurray for the hunch! It holds. Fat Ed Meyers is going down
to South America for the Sans-Silk Company. It's what I've been
planning to do for the last six months. You remember I spoke of
it. You pooh-poohed the idea. It means hundreds of thousands of
dollars to the Sans-Silk people if they get it. But they won't
get it."
T. A. Buck stood up suddenly.
"Look here, Emma! If you're----"
"I certainly am. Nothing can stop me. The skirt business has
been--well, you know what it's been for the last two years. The
South American boats sail twice a month. Fat Ed Meyers' clothes
are promised for next week. That means he isn't sailing until
week after next. But the next boat sails in three days." She
picked up a piece of paper from her desk and tossed it into
Buck's hand. "That's the letter I was reading when you came in.
No; don't read it. Let me tell you instead."
Buck threw cane, hat, gloves, and letter on the broad desk,
thrust his hands into his pockets, and prepared for argument.
But he got only as far as: "But I won't allow it! You couldn't
get away in three days, at any rate. And at the end of two weeks
you'll have come to your senses, and besides----"
"T. A., I don't mean to be rude. But here are your hat and
stick and gloves. It's going to take me just forty-eight hours
to mobilize."
"But, Emma, even if you do get in ahead of Meyers, it's an
insane idea. A woman can't go down there alone. It isn't safe.
It's bad enough for a man to tackle it. Besides, we're holding
our own."
"That's just it. When a doctor issues a bulletin to the effect
that the patient is holding his own, you may have noticed that
the relatives always begin to gather."
"It's a bubble, this South American idea. Oshkosh and Southport
and Altoona money has always been good enough for us. If we can
keep that trade, we ought to be thankful."
Emma McChesney pushed her hair back from her forehead with one
gesture and patted it into place with another. Those two
gestures, to one who knew her, meant loss of composure for one
instant, followed by the quick regaining of it the next.
"Let's not argue about it now. Suppose we wait until
to-morrow--when it's too late. I am thankful for the trade we've
got. But I don't want to be narrow about it. My thanking
capacity is such that I can stretch it out to cover some things
we haven't got yet. I've been reading up on South America."
"Reading!" put in Buck hotly. "What actual first-hand
information can you get about a country from books?"
"Well, then, I haven't only been reading. I've been talking to
everyone I could lay my hands on who has been down there and who
knows. Those South American women love dress--especially the
Argentines. And do you know what they've been wearing?
Petticoats made in England! You know what that means. An
English woman chooses a petticoat like she does a husband--for
life. It isn't only a garment. It's a shelter. It's built like
a tent. If once I can introduce the T. A. Buck Featherloom
petticoat and knickerbocker into sunny South America, they'll use
those English and German petticoats for linoleum floor-coverings.
Heaven knows they'll fit the floor better than the human form!"
But Buck was unsmiling. The muscles of his jaw were tense.
"I won't let you go. Understand that! I won't allow it!"
"Tut, tut, T. A.! What is this? Cave-man stuff?"
"Emma, I tell you it's dangerous. It isn't worth the risk, no
matter what it brings us."
Emma McChesney struck an attitude, hand on heart. " `Heaven
will protect the working girrul,' " she sang.
Buck grabbed his hat.
"I'm going to wire Jock."
"All right! That'll save me fifty cents. Do you know what
he'll wire back? `Go to it. Get the tango on its native
tairn'--or words to that effect."
"Emma, use a little logic and common sense!"
There was a note in Buck's voice that brought a quick response
from Mrs. McChesney. She dropped her little air of gayety. The
pain in his voice, and the hurt in his eyes, and the pleading in
his whole attitude banished the smile from her face. It had not
been much of a smile, anyway. T. A. knew her genuine smiles well
enough to recognize a counterfeit at sight. And Emma McChesney
knew that he knew. She came over and laid a hand lightly on his
arm.
"T. A., I don't know anything about logic. It is a hot-house
plant. But common sense is a field flower, and I've gathered
whole bunches of it in my years of business experience. I'm not
going down to South America for a lark. I'm going because the
time is ripe to go. I'm going because the future of our business
needs it. I'm going because it's a job to be handled by the most
experienced salesman on our staff. And I'm just that. I say it
because it's true. Your father, T. A., used to see things
straighter and farther than any business man I ever knew. Since
his death made me a partner in this firm, I find myself, when I'm
troubled or puzzled, trying to see a situation as he'd see it if
he were alive. It's like having an expert stand back of you in a
game of cards, showing you the next move. That's the way I'm
playing this hand. And I think we're going to take most of the
tricks away from Fat Ed Meyers."
T. A. Buck's eyes traveled from Emma McChesney's earnest, glowing
face to the hand that rested on his arm. He reached over and
gently covered that hand with his own.
"I suppose you must be right, little woman. You always are.
Dad was the founder of this business. It was the pride of his
life. That word `founder' has two meanings. I never want to be
responsible for its second meaning in connection with this
concern."
"You never will be, T. A."
"Not with you at the helm." He smiled rather sadly. "I'm a
good, ordinary, common seaman. But you've got imagination, and
foresight, and nerve, and daring, and that's the stuff that
admirals are made of."
"Bless you, T. A.! I knew you'd see the thing as I do after the
first shock was over. It has always been nip and tuck between
the Sans-Silk Company and us. You gave me the hint that showed
me their plans. Now help me follow it up."
Buck picked up his hat, squared his shoulders and fumbled with
his gloves like a bashful schoolboy.
"You--you couldn't kill two birds with one stone on this trip,
could you, Mrs. Mack?"
Mrs. McChesney, back at her desk again, threw him an inquiring
glance over her shoulder.
"You might make it a combination honeymoon and Featherloom
expedition."
"T. A. Buck!" exclaimed Emma McChesney. Then, as Buck dodged
for the door: "Just for that, I'm going to break this to you.
You know that I intended to handle the Middle Western territory
for one trip, or until we could get a man to take Fat Ed Meyers'
place."
"Well?" said Buck apprehensively.
"I leave in three days. Goodness knows how long I'll be gone!
A business deal down there is a ceremony. And--you won't need
any white-flannel clothes in Rock Island, Illinois."
Buck, aghast, faced her from the doorway.
"You mean, I----"
"Just that," smiled Emma McChesney pleasantly. And pressed the
button that summoned the stenographer.
In the next forty-eight hours, Mrs. McChesney performed a series
of mental and physical calisthenics that would have landed an
ordinary woman in a sanatorium. She cleaned up with the
thoroughness and dispatch of a housewife who, before going to the
seashore, forgets not instructions to the iceman, the milkman,
the janitor, and the maid. She surveyed her territory, behind
and before, as a general studies troops and countryside before
going into battle; she foresaw factory emergencies, dictated
office policies, made sure of staff organization like the
business woman she was. Out in the stock-room, under her
supervision, there was scientifically packed into sample-trunks
and cases a line of Featherloom skirts and knickers calculated to
dazzle Brazil and entrance Argentina. And into her own personal
trunk there went a wardrobe, each article of which was a garment
with a purpose. Emma McChesney knew the value of a smartly
tailored suit in a business argument.
T. A. Buck canceled his order at the tailor's, made up his own
line for the Middle West, and prepared to storm that prosperous
and important territory for the first time in his business
career.
The South American boat sailed Saturday afternoon. Saturday
morning found the two partners deep in one of those condensed,
last-minute discussions. Mrs. McChesney opened a desk drawer,
took out a leather-covered pocket notebook, and handed it to
Buck. A tiny smile quivered about her lips. Buck took it,
mystified.
"Your last diary?"
"Something much more important. I call it `The Salesman's
Who's Who.' Read it as you ought your Bible."
"But what?" Buck turned the pages wonderingly. He glanced at
a paragraph, frowned, read it aloud, slowly.
"Des Moines, Iowa, Klein & Company. Miss Ella Sweeney, skirt
buyer. Old girl. Skittish. Wants to be entertained. Take her
to dinner and the theater."
He looked up, dazed. "Good Lord, what is this? A joke?"
"Wait until you see Ella; you won't think it's a joke. She'll
buy only your smoothest numbers, ask sixty days' dating, and
expect you to entertain her as you would your rich aunt."
Buck returned to the little book dazedly. He flipped another
leaf--another. Then he read in a stunned sort of voice:
"Sam Bloom, Paris Emporium, Duluth. See Sadie."
He closed the book. "Say, see here, Emma, do you mean to----"
"Sam is the manager," interrupted Mrs. McChesney pleasantly,
"and he thinks he does the buying, but the brains of that
business is a little girl named Sadie Harris. She's a wonder.
Five years from now, if she doesn't marry Sam, she'll be one of
those ten-thousand-a-year foreign buyers. Play your samples up
to Sammy, but quote your prices down to Sadie. Read the next
one, T. A."
Buck read on, his tone lifeless:
"Miss Sharp. Berg Brothers, Omaha. Strictly business. Known
among the trade as the human cactus. Canceled a
ten-thousand-dollar order once because the grateful salesman
called her `girlie.' Stick to skirts."
Buck slapped the book smartly against the palm of his hand.
"Do you mean to tell me that you made this book out for me? Do
you mean to say that I have to cram on this like a kid studying
for exams? That I'll have to cater to the personality of the
person I'm selling to? Why--it's--it's----"
Emma McChesney nodded calmly.
"I don't know how this trip of yours is going to affect the
firm's business, T. A. But it's going to be a liberal education
for you. You'll find that you'll need that little book a good
many times before you're through. And while you're following its
advice, do this: forget that your name is Buck, except for
business purposes; forget that your family has always lived in a
brownstone mausoleum in Seventy-second street; forget that you
like your chops done just so, and your wine at such-and-such a
temperature; get close to your trade. They're an awfully human
lot, those Middle Western buyers. Don't chuck them under the
chin, but smile on 'em. And you've got a lovely smile, T. A."
Buck looked up from the little leather book. And, as he gazed at
Emma McChesney, the smile appeared and justified its praise.
"I'll have this to comfort me, anyway, Emma. I'll know that
while I'm smirking on the sprightly Miss Sweeney, your face will
be undergoing various agonizing twists in the effort to make
American prices understood by an Argentine who can't speak
anything but Spanish."
"Maybe I am short on Spanish, but I'm long on Featherlooms. I
may not know a senora from a chili con carne, but I know
Featherlooms from the waistband to the hem." She leaned
forward, dimpling like fourteen instead of forty. "And you've
noticed--haven't you, T. A.?--that I've got an expressive
countenance."
Buck leaned forward, too. His smile was almost gone.
"I've noticed a lot of things, Emma McChesney. And if you
persist in deviling me for one more minute, I'm going to mention
a few."
Emma McChesney surveyed her cleared desk, locked the top drawer
with a snap, and stood up.
"If you do I'll miss my boat. Just time to make Brooklyn.
Suppose you write 'em."
That Ed Meyers might know nothing of her sudden plans, she had
kept the trip secret. Besides Buck and the office staff, her son
Jock was the only one who knew. But she found her cabin stocked
like a prima donna's on a farewell tour. There were boxes of
flowers, a package of books, baskets of fruit, piles of
magazines, even a neat little sheaf of telegrams, one from the
faithful bookkeeper, one from the workroom foreman, two from
salesmen long in the firm's employ, two from Jock in Chicago.
She read them, her face glowing. He and Buck had vied with each
other in supplying her with luxuries that would make pleasanter
the twenty-three days of her voyage.
She looked about the snug cabin, her eyes suddenly misty. Buck
poked his head in at the door.
"Come on up on deck, Emma; I've only a few minutes left."
She snatched a pink rose from the box, and together they went on
deck.
"Just ten minutes," said Buck. He was looking down at her.
"Remember, Emma, nothing that concerns the firm's business,
however big, is half as important as the things that concern you
personally, however small. I realize what this trip will mean to
us, if it pans, and if you can beat Meyers to it. But if
anything should happen to you, why----"
"Nothing's going to happen, T. A., except that I'll probably
come home with my complexion ruined. I'll feel a great deal more
at home talking pidgin-English to Senor Alvarez in Buenos Aires
than you will talking Featherlooms to Miss Skirt-Buyer in Cedar
Rapids, Iowa. But remember this, T. A.: When you get to
know--really to know--the Sadie Harrises and the Sammy Blochs and
the Ella Sweeneys of this world, you've learned just about all
there is to know about human beings. Quick--the gangplank!
Goodby, T. A."
The dock reached, he gazed up at her as she leaned far over the
railing. He made a megaphone of his hands.
"I feel like an old maid who's staying home with her knitting,"
he called.
The boat began to move. Emma McChesney passed a quick hand over
her eyes.
"Don't drop any stitches, T. A." With unerring aim she flung
the big pink rose straight at him.
She went about arranging her affairs on the boat like the
business woman that she was. First she made her cabin shipshape.
She placed nearest at hand the books on South America, and the
Spanish-American pocket interpreter. She located her deck chair,
and her seat in the dining-room. Then, quietly, unobtrusively,
and guided by those years spent in meeting men and women face to
face in business, she took thorough, conscientious mental stock
of those others who were to be her fellow travelers for twentythree
days.
For the most part, the first-class passengers were men. There
were American business men--salesmen, some of them, promoters
others, or representatives of big syndicates shrewd, alert, well
dressed, smooth shaven. Emma McChesney knew that she would gain
valuable information from many of them before the trip was over.
She sighed a little regretfully as she thought of those
smoking-room talks--those intimate, tobacco-mellowed business
talks from which she would be barred by her sex.
There were two engineers, one British, one American, both very
intelligent-looking, both inclined to taciturnity, as is often
the case in men of their profession. They walked a good deal,
and smoked nut-brown, evil-smelling pipes, and stared
unblinkingly across the water.
There were Argentines--whole families of them--Brazilians, too.
The fat, bejeweled Brazilian men eyed Emma McChesney with open
approval, even talked to her, leering objectionably. Emma
McChesney refused to be annoyed. Her ten years on the road
served her in good stead now.
But most absorbing of all to Emma McChesney, watching quietly
over her book or magazine, was a tall, erect, white-bearded
Argentine who, with his family, occupied chairs near hers. His
name had struck her with the sound of familiarity when she read
it on the passenger list. She had asked the deck-steward to
point out the name's owner. "Pages," she repeated to herself,
worriedly, "Pages? P----" Suddenly she knew. Pages y
Hernandez, the owner of the great Buenos Aires shop--a shop finer
than those of Paris. And this was Pages! All the Featherloom
instinct in Emma McChesney came to the surface and stayed there,
seething.
That was the morning of the second day out. By afternoon, she
had bribed and maneuvered so that her deck chair was next that of
the Pages-family flock of chairs. Senor Pages reminded her of
one of those dashing, white-haired, distinguished-looking men
whose likeness graces the cover of a box of your favorite cigars.
General Something-or-other-ending-in-z he should have been, with
a revolutionary background. He dressed somberly in black, like
most of the other Argentine men on board. There was Senora
Pages, very fat, very indolent, very blank, much given to pink
satin and diamonds at dinner. Senorita Pages, over-powdered,
overfrizzed, marvelously gowned, with overplumpness just a few
years away, sat quietly by Senora Pages' side, but her darting,
flashing, restless eyes were never still. The son (Emma heard
them call him Pepe) was barely eighteen, she thought, but quite a
man of the world, with his cigarettes, his drinks, his bold eyes.
She looked at his sallow, pimpled skin, his lean, brown hands,
his lack-luster eyes, and she thought of Jock and was happy.
Mrs. McChesney knew that she might visit the magnificent Buenos
Aires shop of Pages y Hernandez day after day for months without
ever obtaining a glimpse of either Pages or Hernandez. And here
was Senor Pages, so near that she could reach out and touch him
from her deck chair. Here was opportunity! A caller who had
never been obliged to knock twice at Emma McChesney's door.
Her methods were so simple that she herself smiled at them. She
donned her choicest suit of white serge that she had been saving
for shore wear. Its skirt had been cut by the very newest trick.
Its coat was the kind to make you go home and get out your own
white serge and gaze at it with loathing. Senorita Pages' eyes
leaped to that suit as iron leaps to the magnet. Emma McChesney,
passing her deck chair, detached the eyes with a neat smile. Why
hadn't she spent six months neglecting Skirts for Spanish? she
asked herself, groaning. As she approached her own deck chair
again she risked a bright, "Good morning." Her heart bounded,
stood still, bounded again, as from the lips of the assembled
Pages there issued a combined, courteous, perfectly good
American, "Good morning!"
"You speak English!" Emma McChesney's tone expressed flattery
and surprise.
Pages pere made answer.
"Ah, yes, it is necessary. There are many English in
Argentina."
A sigh--a fluttering, tremulous sigh of perfect peace and
happiness--welled up from Emma McChesney's heart and escaped
through her smiling lips.
By noon, Senorita Pages had tried on the fascinating coat and
secured the address of its builder. By afternoon, Emma McChesney
was showing the newest embroidery stitch to the slow but docile
Senora Pages. Next morning she was playing shuffleboard with the
elegant, indolent Pepe, and talking North American football and
baseball to him. She had not been Jock McChesney's mother all
those years for nothing. She could discuss sports with the best
of them. Young Pages was avidly interested. Outdoor sports had
become the recent fashion among the rich young Argentines.
The problem of papa Pages was not so easy. Emma McChesney
approached her subject warily, skirting the bypaths of politics,
war, climate, customs--to business. Business!
"But a lady as charming as you can understand nothing of
business," said Senor Pages. "Business is for your militant
sisters."
"But we American women do understand business. Many--many
charming American women are in business."
Senor Pages turned his fine eyes upon her. She had talked most
interestingly, this pretty American woman.
"Perhaps--but pardon me if I think not. A woman cannot be
really charming and also capable in business."
Emma McChesney dimpled becomingly.
"But I know a woman who is as--well, as charming as you say I
am. Still, she is known as a capable, successful business
woman. She'll be in Buenos Aires when I am."
Senor Pages shook an unbelieving head. Emma McChesney leaned
forward.
"Will you let me bring her in to meet you, just to prove my
point?"
"She must be as charming as you are." His Argentine betting
proclivities rose. "Here; we shall make a wager!" He took a
card from his pocket, scribbled on it, handed it to Emma
McChesney. "You will please present that to my secretary, who
will conduct you immediately to my office. We will pretend it is
a friendly call. Your friend need not know. If I lose----"
"If you lose, you must promise to let her show you her sample
line."
"But, dear madam, I do no buying."
"Then you must introduce her favorably to the department buyer
of her sort of goods."
"But if I win?" persisted Senor Pages.
"If she isn't as charming as--as you say I am, you may make your
own terms."
Senor Pages' fine eyes opened wide.
It was on the fourteenth day of their trip that they came into
quaint Bahia. The stay there was short. Brazilian business
methods are long. Emma McChesney took no chances with
sample-trunks or cases. She packed her three leading samples
into her own personal suitcase, eluded the other tourists,
secured an interpreter, and prepared to brave Bahia. She
returned just in time to catch the boat, flushed, tired, and
orderless. Bahia would have none of her.
In three days they would reach Rio de Janeiro, the magnificent.
They would have three days there. She told herself that Bahia
didn't count, anyway--sleepy little half-breed town! But the
arrow rankled. It had been the first to penetrate the armor of
her business success. But she had learned things from that
experience at Bahia. She had learned that the South American
dislikes the North American because his Northern cousin
patronizes him. She learned that the North American business
firm is thought by the Southern business man to be tricky and
dishonest, and that, because the Northerner has not learned how
to pack a case of goods scientifically, as have the English,
Germans, and French, the South American rages to pay cubic-feet
rates on boxes that are three-quarters empty.
So it was with a heavy heart but a knowing head that she faced
Rio de Janeiro. They had entered in the evening, the sunset
splashing the bay and the hills in the foreground and the
Sugar-loaf Mountain with an unbelievable riot of crimson and gold
and orange and blue. Suddenly the sun jerked down, as though
pulled by a string, and the magic purple night came up as though
pulled by another.
"Well, anyway, I've seen that," breathed Emma McChesney
thankfully.
Next morning, she packed her three samples, as before, her heart
heavy, her mind on Fat Ed Meyers coming up two weeks behind her.
Three days in Rio! And already she had bumped her impatient,
quick-thinking, quick-acting North American business head up
against the stone wall of South American leisureliness and
prejudice. She meant no irreverence, no impiety as she prayed,
meanwhile packing Nos. 79, 65, and 48 into her personal bag:
"O Lord, let Fat Ed Meyers have Bahia; but please, please help
me to land Rio and Buenos Aires!"
Then, in smart tailored suit and hat, interpreter in tow, a
prayer in her heart, and excitement blazing in cheeks and eyes,
she made her way to the dock, through the customs, into a cab
that was to take her to her arena, the broad Avenida.
Exactly two hours later, there dashed into the customs-house a
well-dressed woman whose hat was very much over one ear. She was
running as only a woman runs when she's made up her mind to get
there. She came hot-foot, helter-skelter, regardless of
modishly crippling skirt, past officers, past customs officials,
into the section where stood the one small sample-trunk that she
had ordered down in case of emergency. The trunk had not gone
through the customs. It had not even been opened. But Emma
McChesney heeded not trifles like that. Rio de Janeiro had
fallen for Featherlooms. Those three samples, Nos. 79, 65, and
48, that boasted style, cut, and workmanship never before seen in
Rio, had turned the trick. They were as a taste of blood to a
hungry lion. Rio wanted more!
Emma McChesney was kneeling before her trunk, had whipped out her
key, unlocked it, and was swiftly selecting the numbers wanted
from the trays, her breath coming quickly, her deft fingers
choosing unerringly, when an indignant voice said, in Portuguese,
"It is forbidden!"
Emma McChesney did not glance around. Her head was buried in the
depths of the trunk. But her quick ears had caught the word,
"PROHIBA!"
"Speak English," she said, and went on unpacking.
"INGLES!" shouted the official. "No!" Then, with a
superhuman effort, as Emma McChesney stood up, her arms laden
with Featherloom samples of rainbow hues, "PARE! Ar-r-r-rest!"
Mrs. McChesney slammed down the trunk top, locked it, clutched
her samples firmly, and faced the enraged official.
"Go 'way! I haven't time to be arrested this morning. This is
my busy day. Call around this evening."
Whereupon she fled to her waiting cab, leaving behind her a
Brazilian official stunned and raging by turns.
When she returned, happy, triumphant, order-laden, he was
standing there, stunned no longer but raging still. Emma
McChesney had forgotten all about him. The gold-braided
official advanced, mustachios bristling. A volley of Portuguese
burst from his long-pent lips. Emma McChesney glanced behind
her. Her interpreter threw up helpless hands, replying with a
still more terrifying burst of vowels. Bewildered, a little
frightened, Mrs. McChesney stood helplessly by. The official
laid a none too gentle hand on her shoulder. A little group of
lesser officials stood, comic-opera fashion, in the background.
And then Emma McChesney's New York training came to her aid. She
ignored the voluble interpreter. She remained coolly unruffled
by the fusillade of Portuguese. Quietly she opened her hand bag
and plunged her fingers deep, deep therein. Her blue eyes gazed
confidingly up into the Brazilian's snapping black ones, and as
she withdrew her hand from the depths of her purse, there passed
from her white fingers to his brown ones that which is the
Esperanto of the nations, the universal language understood from
Broadway to Brazil. The hand on her shoulder relaxed and fell
away.
On deck once more, she encountered the suave Senor Pages. He
stood at the rail surveying Rio's shores with that lip-curling
contempt of the Argentine for everything Brazilian. He regarded
Emma McChesney's radiant face.
"You are pleased with this--this Indian Rio?"
Mrs. McChesney paused to gaze with him at the receding shores.
"Like it! I'm afraid I haven't seen it. From here it looks
like Coney. But it buys like Seattle. Like it! Well, I should
say I do!"
"Ah, senora," exclaimed Pages, distressed, "wait! In six days
you will behold Buenos Aires. Your New York, Londres,
Paris--bah! You shall drive with my wife and daughter through
Palermo. You shall see jewels, motors, toilettes as never
before. And you will visit my establishment?" He raised an
emphatic forefinger. "But surely!"
Emma McChesney regarded him solemnly.
"I promise to do that. You may rely on me."
Six days later they swept up the muddy and majestic Plata, whose
color should have won it the name of River of Gold instead of
River of Silver. From the boat's upper deck, Emma McChesney
beheld a sky line which was so like the sky line of her own New
York that it gave her a shock. She was due for still another
shock when, an hour later, she found herself in a maelstrom of
motors, cabs, street cars, newsboys, skyscrapers, pedestrians,
policemen, subway stations. Where was the South American
languor? Where the Argentine inertia? The rush and roar of it,
the bustle and the bang of it made the twenty-three-day voyage
seem a myth.
"I'm going to shut my eyes," she told herself, "and then open
them quickly. If that little brown traffic-policeman turns out
to be a big, red-faced traffic-policeman, then I'm right, and
this IS Broadway and Forty-second."
Shock number three came upon her entrance at the Grande Hotel.
It had been Emma McChesney's boast that her ten years on the road
had familiarized her with every type, grade, style, shape, cut,
and mold of hotel clerk. She knew him from the Knickerbocker to
the Eagle House at Waterloo, Iowa. At the moment she entered the
Grande Hotel, she knew she had overlooked one. Accustomed though
she was to the sartorial splendors of the man behind the desk,
she might easily have mistaken this one for the president of the
republic. In his glittering uniform, he looked a pass between
the supreme chancellor of the K.P.'s in full regalia and a prince
of India during the Durbar. He was regal. He was overwhelming.
He would have made the most splendid specimen of North American
hotel clerk look like a scullery boy. Mrs. McChesney spent two
whole days in Buenos Aires before she discovered that she could
paralyze this personage with a peso. A peso is forty-three
cents.
Her experience at Bahia and at Rio de Janeiro had taught her
things. So for two days, haunted, as she was, by visions of Fat
Ed Meyers coming up close behind her, she possessed her soul in
patience and waited. On the great firm of Pages y Hernandez
rested the success of this expedition. When she thought of her
little trick on Senor Pages, her blithe spirits sank. Suppose,
after all, that this powerful South American should resent her
little Yankee joke!
Her trunks went through the customs. She secured an interpreter.
She arranged her samples with loving care. Style, cut,
workmanship--she ran over their strong points in her mind. She
looked at them as a mother's eyes rest fondly on the shining
faces, the well-brushed hair, the clean pinafores of her brood.
And her heart swelled with pride. They lay on their tables, the
artful knickerbockers, the gleaming petticoats, the pink and blue
pajamas, the bifurcated skirts. Emma McChesney ran one hand
lightly over the navy blue satin folds of a sample.
"Pages or no Pages, you're a credit to your mother," she said,
whimsically.
Up in her room once more, she selected her smartest tailor
costume, her most modish hat, the freshest of gloves and blouses.
She chose the hours between four and six, when wheel traffic was
suspended in the Calle Florida and throughout the
shopping-district, the narrow streets of which are congested to
the point of suffocation at other times.
As she swung down the street they turned to gaze after her--these
Argentines. The fat senoras turned, and the smartly costumed,
sallow senoritas, and the men--all of them. They spoke to her,
these last, but she had expected that, and marched on with her
free, swinging stride, her chin high, her color very bright.
Into the great shop of Pages y Hernandez at last, up to the
private offices, her breath coming a little quickly, into the
presence of the shiny secretary--shiny teeth, shiny hair, shiny
skin, shiny nails. He gazed upon Emma McChesney, the shine
gleaming brighter. He took in his slim, brown fingers the card
on which Senor Pages had scribbled that day on board ship. The
shine became dazzling. He bowed low and backed his way into the
office of Senor Pages.
A successful man is most impressive when in those surroundings
which have been built up by his success. On shipboard, Senor
Pages had been a genial, charming, distinguished fellow
passenger. In his luxurious business office he still was genial,
charming, but his environment seemed to lend him a certain
austerity.
"Senora McChesney!"
("How awful that sounds!" Emma McChesney told herself.)
"We spoke of you but last night. And now you come to win the
wager, yes?" He smiled, but shook his head.
"Yes," replied Emma McChesney. And tried to smile, too.
Senor Pages waved a hand toward the outer office.
"She is with you, this business friend who is also so
charming?"
"Oh, yes," said Emma McChesney, "she's--she's with me."
Then, as he made a motion toward the push-button, which would
summon the secretary: "No, don't do that! Wait a minute!"
From her bag she drew her business card, presented it. "Read
that first."
Senor Pages read it. He looked up. Then he read it again. He
gazed again at Emma McChesney. Emma McChesney looked straight at
him and tried in vain to remember ever having heard of the South
American's sense of humor. A moment passed. Her heart sank.
Then Senor Pages threw back his fine head and laughed--laughed as
the Latin laughs, emphasizing his mirth with many ejaculations
and gestures.
"Ah, you Northerners! You are too quick for us. Come; I myself
must see this garment which you honor by selling." His glance
rested approvingly on Emma McChesney's trim, smart figure.
"That which you sell, it must be quite right."
"I not only sell it," said Emma McChesney; "I wear it."
"That--how is it you Northerners say?--ah, yes--that settles
it!"
Six weeks later, in his hotel room in Columbus, Ohio, T. A. Buck
sat reading a letter forwarded from New York and postmarked
Argentina. As he read he chuckled, grew serious, chuckled again
and allowed his cigar to grow cold.
For the seventh time:
DEAR T. A.:
They've fallen for Featherlooms the way an Eskimo takes to
gum-drops. My letter of credit is all shot to pieces, but it was
worth it. They make you pay a separate license fee in each
province, and South America is just one darn province after
another. If they'd lump a peddler's license for $5,000 and tell
you to go ahead, it would be cheaper.
I landed Pages y Hernandez by a trick. The best of it is the man
I played it on saw the point and laughed with me. We North
Americans brag too much about our sense of humor.
I thought ten years on the road had hardened me to the most
fiendish efforts of a hotel chef. But the food at the Grande
here makes a quarter-inch round steak with German fried look like
Sherry's latest triumph. You know I'm not fussy. I'm the kind
of woman who, given her choice of ice cream or cheese for
dessert, will take cheese. Here, given my choice, I play safe
and take neither. I've reached the point where I make a meal of
radishes. They kill their beef in the morning and serve it for
lunch. It looks and tastes like an Ethiop's ear. But I don't
care, because I'm getting gorgeously thin.
If the radishes hold out I'll invade Central America and Panama.
I've one eye on Valparaiso already. I know it sounds wild, but
it means a future and a fortune for Featherlooms. I find I don't
even have to talk skirts. They're self-sellers. But I have to
talk honesty and packing.
How did you hit it off with Ella Sweeney? Haven't seen a sign of
Fat Ed Meyers. I'm getting nervous. Do you think he may have
exploded at the equator?
EMMA.
But kind fortune saw fit to add a last sweet drop to Emma
McChesney's already brimming cup. As she reached the docks on
the day of her departure, clad in cool, crisp white from hat to
shoes, her quick eye spied a red-faced, rotund, familiar figure
disembarking from the New York boat, just arrived. The fates,
grinning, had planned this moment like a stage-manager. Fat Ed
Meyers came heavily down the gangplank. His hat was off. He was
mopping the top of his head with a large, damp handkerchief. His
gaze swept over the busy landing-docks, darted hither and
thither, alighted on Emma McChesney with a shock, and rested
there. A distinct little shock went through that lady, too. But
she waited at the foot of her boat's gangway until the
unbelievably nimble Meyers reached her.
He was a fiery spectacle. His cheeks were distended, his eyes
protuberant. He wasted no words. They understood each other,
those two.
"Coming or going?"
"Going," replied Emma McChesney.
"Clean up this--this Bonez Areez, too?"
"Absolutely."
"Did, huh?"
Meyers stood a moment panting, his little eyes glaring into her
calm ones.
"Well, I beat you in Bahia, anyway." he boasted.
Emma McChesney snapped her fingers blithely.
"Bah, for Bahia!" She took a step or two up the gangplank, and
turned. "Good-by, Ed. And good luck. I can recommend the
radishes, but pass up the beef. Dangerous."
Fat Ed Meyers, still staring, began to stutter unintelligibly,
his lips moving while no words came. Emma McChesney held up a
warning hand.
"Don't do that, Ed! Not in this climate! A man of your build,
too! I'm surprised. Consider the feelings of your firm!"
Fat Ed Meyers glared up at the white-clad, smiling, gracious
figure. His hands unclenched. The words came.
"Oh, if only you were a man for just ten minutes!" he moaned.
II
THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
It was Fat Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk Skirt Company, who first
said that Mrs. Emma McChesney was the Maude Adams of the business
world. It was on the occasion of his being called to the carpet
for his failure to make Sans-silks as popular as Emma McChesney's
famed Featherlooms. He spoke in self-defense, heatedly.
"It isn't Featherlooms. It's McChesney. Her line is no better
than ours. It's her personality, not her petticoats. She's got
a following that swears by her. If Maude Adams was to open on
Broadway in `East Lynne,' they'd flock to see her, wouldn't they?
Well, Emma McChesney could sell hoop-skirts, I'm telling you.
She could sell bustles. She could sell red-woolen mittens on
Fifth Avenue!"
The title stuck.
It was late in September when Mrs. McChesney, sunburned,
decidedly under weight, but gloriously triumphant, returned from
a four months' tour of South America. Against the earnest
protests of her business partner, T. A. Buck, president of the
Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, she had invaded the southern
continent and left it abloom with Featherlooms from the Plata to
the Canal.
Success was no stranger to Mrs. McChesney. This last business
victory had not turned her head. But it had come perilously near
to tilting that extraordinarily well-balanced part. A certain
light in her eyes, a certain set of her chin, an added briskness
of bearing, a cocky slant of the eyebrow revealed the fact that,
though Mrs. McChesney's feet were still on the ground, she might
be said to be standing on tiptoe.
When she had sailed from Brooklyn pier that June afternoon, four
months before, she had cast her ordinary load of business
responsibilities on the unaccustomed shoulders of T. A. Buck.
That elegant person, although president of the company which his
father had founded, had never been its real head. When trouble
threatened in the workroom, it was to Mrs. McChesney that the
forewoman came. When an irascible customer in Green Bay,
Wisconsin, waxed impatient over the delayed shipment of a
Featherloom order, it was to Emma McChesney that his typewritten
protest was addressed. When the office machinery needed mental
oiling, when a new hand demanded to be put on silk-work instead
of mercerized, when a consignment of skirt-material turned out to
be more than usually metallic, it was in Mrs. Emma McChesney's
little private office that the tangle was unsnarled.
She walked into that little office, now, at nine o'clock of a
brilliant September morning. It was a reassuring room, bright,
orderly, workmanlike, reflecting the personality of its owner.
She stood in the center of it now and looked about her, eyes
glowing, lips parted. She raised her hands high above her head,
then brought them down to her sides again with an unconsciously
dramatic gesture that expressed triumph, peace, content, relief,
accomplishment, and a great and deep satisfaction. T. A. Buck,
in the doorway, saw the gesture--and understood.
"Not so bad to get back to it, is it?"
"Bad! It's like a drink of cool spring water after too much
champagne. In those miserable South American hotels, how I used
to long for the orderliness and quiet of this!"
She took off hat and coat. In a vase on the desk, a cluster of
yellow chrysanthemums shook their shaggy heads in welcome. Emma
McChesney's quick eye jumped to them, then to Buck, who had come
in and was surveying the scene appreciatively.
"You--of course." She indicated the flowers with a nod and a
radiant smile.
"Sorry--no. The office staff did that. There's a card of
welcome, I believe."
"Oh," said Emma McChesney. The smile was still there, but the
radiance was gone.
She seated herself at her desk. Buck took the chair near by.
She unlocked a drawer, opened it, rummaged, closed it again,
unlocked another. She patted the flat top of her desk with
loving fingers.
"I can't help it," she said, with a little shamed laugh; "I'm
so glad to be back. I'll probably hug the forewoman and bite a
piece out of the first Featherloom I lay hands on. I had to use
all my self-control to keep from kissing Jake, the elevator-man,
coming up."
Out of the corner of her eye, Emma McChesney had been glancing at
her handsome business partner. She had found herself doing the
same thing from the time he had met her at the dock late in the
afternoon of the day before. Those four months had wrought some
subtle change. But what? Where? She frowned a moment in
thought.
Then:
"Is that a new suit, T. A.?"
"This? Lord, no! Last summer's. Put it on because of this
July hangover in September. Why?"
"Oh, I don't know"--vaguely--"I just--wondered."
There was nothing vague about T. A. Buck, however. His old air
of leisureliness was gone. His very attitude as he sat there,
erect, brisk, confident, was in direct contrast to his old,
graceful indolence.
"I'd like to go over the home grounds with you this morning,"
he said. "Of course, in our talk last night, we didn't cover
the South American situation thoroughly. But your letters and
the orders told the story. You carried the thing through to
success. It's marvelous! But we stay-at-homes haven't been
marking time during your absence."
The puzzled frown still sat on Emma McChesney's brow. As though
thinking aloud, she said,
"Have you grown thinner, or fatter or--something?"
"Not an ounce. Weighed at the club yesterday."
He leaned forward a little, his face suddenly very sober.
"Emma, I want to tell you now that--that mother--she--I lost her
just a few weeks after you sailed."
Emma McChesney gave a little cry. She came quickly over to him,
and one hand went to his shoulder as she stood looking down at
him, her face all sympathy and contrition and sorrow.
"And you didn't write me! You didn't even tell me, last
night!"
"I didn't want to distress you. I knew you were having a
hard-enough pull down there without additional worries. It
happened very suddenly while I was out on the road. I got the
wire in Peoria. She died very suddenly and quite painlessly.
Her companion, Miss Tate, was with her. She had never been
herself since Dad's death."
"And you----"
"I could only do what was to be done. Then I went back on the
road. I closed up the house, and now I've leased it. Of course
it's big enough for a regiment. But we stayed on because mother
was used to it. I sold some of the furniture, but stored the
things she had loved. She left some to you."
"To me!"
"You know she used to enjoy your visits so much, partly because
of the way in which you always talked of Dad. She left you some
jewelry that she was fond of, and that colossal old mahogany
buffet that you used to rave over whenever you came up. Heaven
knows what you'll do with it! It's a white elephant. If you add
another story to it, you could rent it out as an apartment."
"Indeed I shall take it, and cherish it, and polish it up myself
every week--the beauty!"
She came back to her chair. They sat a moment in silence. Then
Emma McChesney spoke musingly.
"So that was it." Buck looked up. "I sensed
something--different. I didn't know. I couldn't explain it."
Buck passed a quick hand over his eyes, shook himself, sat up,
erect and brisk again, and plunged, with a directness that was as
startling as it was new in him, into the details of Middle
Western business.
"Good!" exclaimed Emma McChesney.
"It's all very well to know that Featherlooms are safe in South
America. But the important thing is to know how they're going in
the corn country."
Buck stood up.
"Suppose we transfer this talk to my office. All the papers are
there, all the correspondence--all the orders, everything. You
can get the whole situation in half an hour. What's the use of
talking when figures will tell you."
He walked swiftly over to the door and stood there waiting. Emma
McChesney rose. The puzzled look was there again.
"No, that wasn't it, after all," she said.
"Eh?" said Buck. "Wasn't what?"
"Nothing," replied Emma McChesney.
"I'm wool-gathering this morning. I'm afraid it's going to
take me a day or two to get back into harness again."
"If you'd rather wait, if you think you'll be more fit to-morrow
or the day after, we'll wait. There's no real hurry. I just
thought----"
But Mrs. McChesney led the way across the hall that separated her
office from her partner's. Halfway across, she stopped and
surveyed the big, bright, busy main office, with its clacking
typewriters and rustle and crackle of papers and its air of
concentration.
"Why, you've run up a partition there between Miss Casey's desk
and the workroom door, haven't you?"
"Yes; it's much better that way."
"Yes, of course. And--why, where are the boys' desks?
Spalding's and Hutchinson's, and--they're all gone!" She
turned in amazement.
"Break it to me! Aren't we using traveling men any more?"
Buck laughed his low, pleasant laugh.
"Oh, yes; but I thought their desks belonged somewhere else than
in the main office. They're now installed in the little room
between the shop and Healy's office. Close quarters, but better
than having them out here where they were inclined to neglect
their reports in order to shine in the eyes of that pretty new
stenographer. There are one or two other changes. I hope you'll
approve of them."
"I'm sure I shall," replied Emma McChesney, a little stiffly.
In Buck's office, she settled back in her chair to watch him as
he arranged neat sheaves of papers for her inspection. Her eyes
traveled from his keen, eager face to the piles of paper and back
again.
"Tell me, did you hit it off with the Ella Sweeneys and the
Sadie Harrises of the great Middle West? Is business as bad as
the howlers say it is? You said something last night about a
novelty bifurcated skirt. Was that the new designer's idea? How
have the early buyers taken to it?"
Buck crooked an elbow over his head in self-defense.
"Stop it! You make me feel like Rheims cathedral. Don't
bombard until negotiations fail."
He handed her the first sheaf of papers. But, before she began
to read: "I'll say this much. Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers,
Omaha--the one you warned against as the human cactus--had me up
for dinner. Well, I know you don't, but it's true. Her father
and I hit it off just like that. He's a character, that old boy.
Ever meet him? No? And Miss Sharp told me something about
herself that explains her porcupine pose. That poor child was
engaged to a chap who was killed in the Spanish-American war,
and she----"
"Kate Sharp!" interrupted Emma McChesney. "Why, T. A. Buck,
in all her vinegary, narrow life, that girl has never had a beau,
much less----"
Buck's eyebrows came up slightly.
"Emma McChesney, you haven't developed--er--claws, have you?"
With a gasp, Emma McChesney plunged into the papers before her.
For ten minutes, the silence of the room was unbroken except for
the crackling of papers. Then Emma McChesney put down the first
sheaf and looked up at her business partner.
"Is that a fair sample?" she demanded.
"Very," answered T. A. Buck, and handed her another set.
Another ten minutes of silence. Emma McChesney reached out a
hand for still another set of papers. The pink of repressed
excitement was tinting her cheeks.
"They're--they're all like this?"
"Practically, yes."
Mrs. McChesney faced him, her eyes wide, her breath coming fast.
"T. A. Buck," she slapped the papers before her smartly with
the back of her hand, "this means you've broken our record for
Middle Western sales!"
"Yes," said T. A., quietly. "Dad would have enjoyed a morning
like this, wouldn't he?"
Emma McChesney stood up.
"Enjoyed it! He is enjoying it. Don't tell me that T. A.,
Senior, just because he is no longer on earth, has failed to get
the joy of knowing that his son has realized his fondest dreams.
Why, I can feel him here in this room, I can see those bright
brown eyes of his twinkling behind his glasses. Not know it! Of
course he knows it."
Buck looked down at the desk, smiling curiously.
"D'you know, I felt that way, too."
Suddenly Emma McChesney began to laugh. It was not all
mirth--that laugh. Buck waited.
"And to think that I--I kindly and patronizingly handed you a
little book full of tips on how to handle Western buyers, `The
Salesman's Who's Who'--I, who used to think I was the witch of
the West when it came to selling! You, on your first
selling-trip, have made me look like--like a shoe-string
peddler."
Buck put out a hand suddenly.
"Don't say that, Emma. I--somehow it takes away all the
pleasure."
"It's true. And now that I know, it explains a lot of things
that I've been puzzling about in the last twenty-four hours."
"What kind of things?"
"The way you look and act and think. The way you carry your
head. The way you sit in a chair. The very words you use, your
gestures, your intonations. They're different."
T. A. Buck, busy with his cigar, laughed a little
self-consciously.
"Oh, nonsense!" he said. "You're imagining things."
Which remark, while not a particularly happy one, certainly was
not in itself so unfortunate as to explain why Mrs. McChesney
should have turned rather suddenly and bolted into her own office
across the hall and closed the door behind her.
T. A. Buck, quite cool and unruffled, viewed her sudden departure
quizzically. Then he took his cigar from his mouth and stood
eying it a moment with more attention, perhaps, than it deserved,
in spite of its fine aroma. When he put it back between his lips
and sat down at his desk once more he was smiling ever so
slightly.
Then began a new order of things in the offices of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company. Feet that once had turned quite
as a matter of course toward the door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY,"
now took the direction of the door opposite--and that door bore
the name of Buck. Those four months of Mrs. McChesney's absence
had put her partner to the test. That acid test had washed away
the accumulated dross of years and revealed the precious metal
beneath. T. A. Buck had proved to be his father's son.
If Mrs. McChesney noticed that the head office had miraculously
moved across the hall, if her sharp ears marked that the many
feet that once had paused at her door now stopped at the door
opposite, if she realized that instead of, "I'd like your
opinion on this, Mrs. McChesney," she often heard the new,
"I'll ask Mr. Buck," she did not show it by word or sign.
The first of October found buyers still flocking into New York
from every State in the country. Shrewd men and women,
these--bargain hunters on a grand scale. Armed with the long
spoon of business knowledge, they came to skim the cream from
factory and workroom products set forth for their inspection.
For years, it had been Emma McChesney's quiet boast that of those
whose business brought them to the offices and showrooms of the
T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, the foremost insisted
on dealing only with her. She was proud of her following. She
liked their loyalty. Their preference for her was the subtlest
compliment that was in their power to pay. Ethel Morrissey,
whose friendship dated back to the days when Emma McChesney had
sold Featherlooms through the Middle West, used to say
laughingly, her plump, comfortable shoulders shaking, "Emma, if
you ever give me away by telling how many years I've been buying
Featherlooms of you, I'll--I'll call down upon you the spinster's
curse."
Early Monday morning, Mrs. McChesney, coming down the hall from
the workroom, encountered Miss Ella Sweeney, of Klein & Company,
Des Moines, Iowa, stepping out of the elevator. A very skittish
Miss Sweeney, rustling, preening, conscious of her dangling black
earrings and her Robespierre collar and her beauty-patch. Emma
McChesney met this apparition with outstretched, welcoming hand.
"Ella Sweeney! Well, I'd almost given you up. You're late this
fall. Come into my office."
She led the way, not noticing that Miss Sweeney came reluctantly,
her eyes on the closed door across the way.
"Sit down," said Emma McChesney, and pulled a chair nearer her
desk. "No; wait a minute! Let me look at you. Now, Ella,
don't try to tell me that THAT dress came from Des Moines, Iowa!
Do I! Why, child, it's distinctive!"
Miss Sweeney, still standing, smiled a pleased but rather
preoccupied smile. Her eyes roved toward the door.
Emma McChesney, radiating good will and energy, went on:
"Wait till you see our new samples! You'll buy a million
dollars' worth. Just let me lead you to our new Walk-Easy
bifurcated skirt. We call it the `one-stepper's delight.' "
She put a hand on Ella Sweeney's arm, preparatory to guiding her
to the showrooms in the rear. But Miss Sweeney's strange
reluctance grew into resolve. A blush, as real as it was
unaccustomed, arose to her bepowdered cheeks.
"Is--I--that is--Mr. Buck is in, I suppose?"
"Mr. Buck? Oh, yes, he's in."
Miss Sweeney's eyes sought the closed door across the hall.
"Is that--his office?"
Emma McChesney stiffened a little. Her eyes narrowed
thoughtfully. "You have guessed it," she said crisply. "Mr.
Buck's name is on the door, and you are looking at it."
Miss Sweeney looked down, looked up, twiddled the chain about her
neck.
"You want to see Mr. Buck?" asked Emma McChesney quietly.
Miss Sweeney simpered down at her glove-tips, fluttered her
eyelids.
"Well--yes--I--I--you see, I bought of him this year, and when
you buy of a person, why, naturally, you----"
"Naturally; I understand."
She walked across the hall, threw open the door, and met T. A.
Buck's glance coolly.
"Mr. Buck, Miss Sweeney, of Des Moines, is here, and I'm sure
you want to see her. This way, Miss Sweeney."
Miss Sweeney, sidling, blushing, fluttering, teetered in. Emma
McChesney, just before she closed the door, saw a little spasm
cross Buck's face. It was gone so quickly, and a radiant smile
sat there so reassuringly, that she wondered if she had not been
mistaken, after all. He had advanced, hand outstretched, with:
"Miss Sweeney! It--it's wonderful to see you again! You're
looking----"
The closed door stifled the rest. Emma McChesney, in her office
across the way, stood a moment in the center of the room, her
hand covering her eyes. The hardy chrysanthemums still glowed
sunnily from their vase. The little room was very quiet except
for the ticking of the smart, leather-encased clock on the desk.
The closed door shut out factory and office sounds. And Emma
McChesney stood with one hand over her eyes. So Napoleon might
have stood after Waterloo.
After this first lesson, Mrs. McChesney did not err again. When,
two days later, Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers, Omaha, breezed in,
looking strangely juvenile and distinctly anticipatory, Emma
greeted her smilingly and waved her toward the door opposite.
Miss Sharp, the erstwhile bristling, was strangely smooth and
sleek. She glanced ever so softly, sighed ever so flutteringly.
"Working side by side with him, seeing him day after day, how
have you been able to resist him?"
Emma McChesney was only human, after all.
"By remembering that this is a business house, not a matrimonial
parlor."
The dart found no lodging place in Miss Sharp's sleek armor. She
seemed scarcely to have heard.
"My dear," she whispered, "his eyes! And his manner! You
must be--whatchamaycallit --adamant. Is that the way you
pronounce it? You know what I mean."
"Oh, yes," replied Emma McChesney evenly, "I--know what you
mean."
She told herself that she was justified in the righteous contempt
which she felt for this sort of thing. A heart-breaker! A cheap
lady-killer! Whereupon in walked Sam Bloom, of the Paris
Emporium, Duluth, one of Mrs. McChesney's stanchest admirers and
a long-tried business friend.
The usual thing: "Younger than ever, Mrs. McChesney! You're a
wonder--yes, you are! How's business? Same here. Going to have
lunch with me to-day?" Then: "I'll just run in and see Buck.
Say, where's he been keeping himself all these years? Chip off
the old block, that boy."
So he had the men, too!
It was in this frame of mind that Miss Ethel Morrissey found her
on the morning that she came into New York on her semi-annual
buying-trip. Ethel Morrissey, plump, matronly-looking, quiet,
with her hair fast graying at the sides, had nothing of the
skittish Middle Western buyer about her. She might have passed
for the mother of a brood of six if it were not for her eyes--the
shrewd, twinkling, far-sighted, reckoning eyes of the business
woman. She and Emma McChesney had been friends from the day that
Ethel Morrissey had bought her first cautious bill of
Featherlooms. Her love for Emma McChesney had much of the
maternal in it. She felt a personal pride in Emma McChesney's
work, her success, her clean reputation, her life of self-denial
for her son Jock. When Ethel Morrissey was planned by her Maker,
she had not been meant to be wasted on the skirt-and-suit
department of a small-town store. That broad, gracious breast
had been planned as a resting-place for heads in need of comfort.
Those plump, firm arms were meant to enfold the weak and
distressed. Those capable hands should have smoothed troubled
heads and patted plump cheeks, instead of wasting their gifts in
folding piles of petticoats and deftly twitching a plait or a
tuck into place. She was playing Rosalind in buskins when she
should have been cast for the Nurse.
She entered Emma McChesney's office, now, in her quiet blue suit
and her neat hat, and she looked very sane and cheerful and
rosy-cheeked and dependable. At least, so Emma McChesney
thought, as she kissed her, while the plump arms held her close.
Ethel Morrissey, the hugging process completed, held her off and
eyed her.
"Well, Emma McChesney, flourish your Featherlooms for me. I
want to buy and get it over, so we can talk."
"Are you sure that you want to buy of me?" asked Emma
McChesney, a little wearily.
"What's the joke?"
"I'm not joking. I thought that perhaps you might prefer to see
Mr. Buck this trip."
Ethel Morrissey placed one forefinger under Emma McChesney's chin
and turned that lady's face toward her and gazed at her long and
thoughtfully--the most trying test of courage in the world, that,
to one whose eyes fear meeting yours. Emma McChesney, bravest of
women, tried to withstand it, and failed. The next instant her
head lay on Ethel Morrissey's broad breast, her hands were
clutching the plump shoulders, her cheek was being patted
soothingly by the kind hands.
"Now, now--what is it, dear? Tell Ethel. Yes; I do know, but
tell me, anyway. It'll do you good."
And Emma McChesney told her. When she had finished:
"You bathe your eyes, Emma, and put on your hat and we'll eat.
Oh, yes, you will. A cup of tea, anyway. Isn't there some
little cool fool place where I can be comfortable on a hot day
like this--where we can talk comfortably? I've got at least an
hour's conversation in me."
With the first sip of her first cup of tea, Ethel Morrissey began
to unload that burden of conversation.
"Emma, this is the best thing that could have happened to you.
Oh, yes, it is. The queer thing about it is that it didn't
happen sooner. It was bound to come. You know, Emma, the Lord
lets a woman climb just so high up the mountain of success. And
then, when she gets too cocky, when she begins to measure her
wits and brain and strength against that of men, and finds
herself superior, he just taps her smartly on the head and shins,
so that she stumbles, falls, and rolls down a few miles on the
road she has traveled so painfully. He does it just as a gentle
reminder to her that she's only a woman, after all. Oh, I know
all about this feminist talk. But this thing's been proven.
Look at what happened to--to Joan of Arc, and Becky Sharp, and
Mary Queen of Scots, and--yes, I have been spending my evenings
reading. Now, stop laughing at your old Ethel, Emma McChesney!"
"You meant me to laugh, dear old thing. I don't feel much like
it, though. I don't see why I should be reminded of my lowly
state. Heaven knows I haven't been so terrifically pleased with
myself! Of course, that South American trip was--well,
gratifying. But I earned it. For ten years I lived with head in
a sample-trunk, didn't I? I worked hard enough to win the love
of all these Westerners. It wasn't all walking dreamily down
Main Street, strewing Featherlooms along my path."
Ethel Morrissey stirred her second cup of tea, sipped, stirred,
smiled, then reached over and patted Emma McChesney's hand.
"Emma, I'm a wise old party, and I can see that it isn't all
pique with you. It's something else--something deeper. Oh, yes,
it is! Now let me tell you what happened when T. A. Buck invaded
your old-time territory. I was busy up in my department the
morning he came in. I had my head in a rack of coats, and a
henny customer waiting. But I sensed something stirring, and I
stuck my head out of the coat-rack in which I was fumbling. The
department was aflutter like a poultry-yard. Every woman in it,
from the little new Swede stock-girl to Gladys Hemingway, who is
only working to wear out her old clothes, was standing with her
face toward the elevator, and on her face a look that would make
the ordinary door-mat marked `Welcome' seem like an insult. I
kind of smoothed my back hair, because I knew that only one thing
could bring that look into a woman's face. And down the aisle
came a tall, slim, distinguished-looking, wonderfully tailored,
chamois-gloved, walking-sticked Fifth Avenue person with EYES!
Of course, I knew. But the other girls didn't. They just sort
of fell back at his approach, smitten. He didn't even raise an
eyebrow to do it. Now, Emma, I'm not exaggerating. I know what
effect he had on me and my girls, and, for that matter, every
other man or woman in the store. Why, he was a dream realized to
most of 'em. These shrewd, clever buyer-girls know plenty of
men--business men of the slap-bang, horn-blowing, bluff,
good-natured, hello-kid kind--the kind that takes you out to
dinner and blows cigar smoke in your face. Along comes this
chap, elegant, well dressed and not even conscious of it,
polished, suave, smooth, low-voiced, well bred. Why, when he
spoke to a girl, it was the subtlest kind of flattery. Can you
see little Sadie Harris, of Duluth, drawing a mental comparison
between Sam Bloom, the store-manager, and this fascinating
devil--Sam, red-faced, loud voiced, shirt-sleeving it around the
sample room, his hat pushed 'way back on his head, chewing his
cigar like mad, and wild-eyed for fear he's buying wrong? Why,
child, in our town, nobody carries a cane except the Elks when
they have their annual parade, and old man Schwenkel, who's lame.
And yet we all accepted that yellow walking-stick of Buck's. It
belonged to him. There isn't a skirt-buyer in the Middle West
that doesn't dream of him all night and push Featherlooms in the
store all day. Emma, I'm old and fat and fifty, but when I had
dinner with him at the Manitoba House that evening, I caught
myself making eyes at him, knowing that every woman in the
dining-room would have given her front teeth to be where I was."
After which extensive period, Ethel Morrissey helped herself to
her third cup of tea. Emma McChesney relaxed a little and
laughed a tremulous little laugh.
"Oh, well, I suppose I must not hope to combat such formidable
rivals as walking-sticks, chamois gloves, and EYES. My business
arguments are futile compared to those."
Ethel Morrissey delivered herself of a last shot.
"You're wrong, Emma. Those things helped him, but they didn't
sell his line. He sold Featherlooms out of salesmanship, and
because he sounded convincing and sincere and businesslike--and
he had the samples. It wasn't all bunk. It was three-quarters
business. Those two make an invincible combination."
An hour later, Ethel Morrissey was shrewdly selecting her winter
line of Featherlooms from the stock in the showrooms of the T. A.
Buck Company. They went about their business transaction, these
two, with the cool abruptness of men, speaking little, and then
only of prices, discounts, dating, shipping. Their luncheon
conversation of an hour before seemed an impossibility.
"You'll have dinner with me to-night?" Emma asked. "Up at my
apartment, all cozy?"
"Not to-night, dearie. I'll be in bed by eight. I'm not the
girl I used to be. Time was when a New York buying-trip was a
vacation. Now it's a chore."
She took Emma McChesney's hand and patted it.
"If you've got something real nice for dinner, though, and feel
like company, why don't you ask--somebody else that's lonesome."
After which, Ethel Morrissey laughed her wickedest and waved a
sudden good-by with a last word about seeing her to-morrow.
Emma McChesney, her color high, entered her office. It was five
o'clock. She cleared her desk in half an hour, breathed a sigh
of weariness, reached for hat and jacket, donned them, and,
turning out her lights, closed her door behind her for the day.
At that same instant, T. A. Buck slammed his own door and walked
briskly down the hall. They met at the elevator.
They descended in silence. The street gained, they paused
uncertainly.
"Won't you stay down and have dinner with me to-night, Emma?"
"Thanks so much, T. A. Not to-night."
"I'm--sorry."
"Good night."
"Good night."
She turned away. He stood there, in the busy street, looking
irresolutely and not at all eagerly in the direction of his club,
perhaps, or his hotel, or whatever shelter he sought after
business hours. Something in his attitude--the loneliness of it,
the uncertainty, the indecision --smote Emma McChesney with a
great pang. She came swiftly back.
"I wish you'd come home to dinner with me. I don't know what
Annie'll give us. Probably bread pudding. She does, when she's
left to her own devices. But I--I wish you would." She looked
up at him almost shyly.
T. A. Buck took Emma McChesney's arm in a rather unnecessarily
firm grip and propelled her, surprised and protesting, in the
direction of the nearest vacant taxi.
"But, T. A.! This is idiotic! Why take a cab to go home from
the office on a--a week day?"
"In with you! Besides, I never have a chance to take one from
the office on Sunday, do I? Does Annie always cook enough for
two?"
Apparently Annie did. Annie was something of a witch, in her
way. She whisked about, wrought certain changes, did things with
asparagus and mayonnaise, lighted the rose-shaded table-candles.
No one noticed that dinner was twenty minutes late.
Together they admired the great mahogany buffet that Emma had
miraculously found space for in the little dining-room.
"It glows like a great, deep ruby, doesn't it?" she said
proudly. "You should see Annie circle around it with the
carpet-sweeper. She knows one bump would be followed by instant
death."
Looking back on it, afterward, they remembered that the dinner
was a very silent one. They did not notice their wordlessness at
the time. Once, when the chops came on, Buck said absently,
"Oh, I had those for l----" Then he stopped abruptly.
Emma McChesney smiled.
"Your mother trained you well," she said.
The October night had grown cool. Annie had lighted a wood fire
in the living-room.
"That was what attracted me to this apartment in the first
place," Mrs. McChesney said, as they left the dining-room. "A
fireplace--a practical, real, wood-burning fireplace in a New
York apartment! I'd have signed the lease if the plaster had
been falling in chunks and the bathtub had been zinc."
"That's because fireplaces mean home--in our minds," said Buck.
He sat looking into the heart of the glow. There fell another of
those comfortable silences.
"T. A., I--I want to tell you that I know I've been acting the
cat ever since I got home from South America and found that you
had taken charge. You see, you had spoiled me. The thing that
has happened to me is the thing that always happens to those who
assume to be dictators. I just want you to know, now, that I'm
glad and proud and happy because you have come into your own. It
hurt me just at first. That was the pride of me. I'm quite over
that now. You're not only president of the T. A. Buck Company in
name. You're its actual head. And that's as it should be. Long
live the King!"
Buck sat silent a moment. Then,
"I had to do it, Emma." She looked up. "You have a wonderful
brain," said Buck then, and the two utterances seemed connected
in his mind.
They seemed to bring no great satisfaction to the woman to whom
he addressed them, however. She thanked him dryly, as women do
when their brain is dragged into an intimate conversation.
"But," said Buck, and suddenly stood up, looking at her very
intently, "it isn't for your mind that I love you this minute.
I love you for your eyes, Emma, and for your mouth--you have the
tenderest, most womanly-sweet mouth in the world--and for your
hair, and the way your chin curves. I love you for your
throat-line, and for the way you walk and talk and sit, for the
way you look at me, and for the way you don't look at me."
He reached down and gathered Emma McChesney, the alert, the
aggressive, the capable, into his arms, quite as men gather the
clingingest kind of woman. "And now suppose you tell me just
why and how you love me."
And Emma McChesney told him.
When, at last, he was leaving,
"Don't you think," asked Emma McChesney, her hands on his
shoulders, "that you overdid the fascination thing just the
least leetle bit there on the road?"
"Well, but you told me to entertain them, didn't you?"
"Yes," reluctantly; "but I didn't tell you to consecrate your
life to 'em. The ordinary fat, middle-aged, every-day traveling
man will never be able to sell Featherlooms in the Middle West
again. They won't have 'em. They'll never be satisfied with
anything less than John Drew after this."
"Emma McChesney, you're not marrying me because a lot of
overdressed, giggling, skittish old girls have taken a fancy to
make eyes at me, are you!"
Emma McChesney stood up very straight and tall.
"I'm marrying you, T. A., because you are a great, big, fine,
upstanding, tender, wonderful----"
"Oh, well, then that's all right," broke in Buck, a little
tremulously.
Emma McChesney's face grew serious.
"But promise me one thing, T. A. Promise me that when you come
home for dinner at night, you'll never say, `Good heavens, I had
that for lunch!' "
III
A CLOSER CORPORATION
Front offices resemble back kitchens in this: they have always an
ear at the keyhole, an eye at the crack, a nose in the air. But
between the ordinary front office and the front office of the T.
A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company there was a difference.
The employees at Buck's--from Emil, the errand boy, to old Pop
Henderson, who had started as errand boy himself twenty-five
years before--possessed the quality of loyalty. They were loyal
to the memory of old man Buck, because they had loved and
respected him. They were loyal to Mrs. Emma McChesney, because
she was Mrs. Emma McChesney (which amounts to the same reason).
They were loyal to T. A. Buck, because he was his father's son.
For three weeks the front office had been bewildered. From
bewilderment it passed to worry. A worried, bewildered front
office is not an efficient front office. Ever since Mrs.
McChesney had come off the road, at the death of old T. A. Buck,
to assume the secretaryship of the company which she had served
faithfully for ten years, she had set an example for the entire
establishment. She was the pacemaker. Every day of her life she
figuratively pressed the electric button that set the wheels to
whirring. At nine A.M., sharp, she appeared, erect, brisk,
alert, vibrating energy. Usually, the office staff had not yet
swung into its gait. In a desultory way, it had been getting
into its sateen sleevelets, adjusting its eye-shades, uncovering
its typewriter, opening its ledgers, bringing out its files.
Then, down the hall, would come the sound of a firm, light,
buoyant step. An electric thrill would pass through the front
office. Then the sunny, sincere, "Good morning!"
" `Morning, Mrs. McChesney!" the front office would chorus
back.
The day had begun for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat
Company.
Hortense, the blond stenographer (engaged to the shipping-clerk),
noticed it first. The psychology of that is interesting.
Hortense knew that by nine-thirty Mrs. McChesney's desk would be
clear and that the buzzer would summon her. Hortense didn't mind
taking dictation from T. A. Buck, though his method was
hesitating and jerky, and he was likely to employ quite casually
a baffling and unaccustomed word, over which Hortense's
scampering pencil would pause, struggle desperately, then race
on. Hortense often was in for a quick, furtive session with her
pocket-dictionary after one of T. A.'s periods. But with Mrs.
McChesney, dictation was a joy. She knew what she wanted to say
and she always said it. The words she used were short,
clean-cut, meaningful Anglo-Saxon words. She never used received
when she could use got. Hers was the rapid-fire-gun method, each
word sharp, well timed, efficient.
Imagine, then, Hortense staring wide-eyed and puzzled at a
floundering, hesitating, absent-minded Mrs. McChesney--a Mrs.
McChesney strangely starry as to eyes, strangely dreamy as to
mood, decidedly deficient as to dictation. Imagine a Hortense
with pencil poised in air a full five minutes, waiting until Mrs.
McChesney should come to herself with a start, frown, smile
vaguely, pass a hand over her eyes, and say, "Let me see--where
was I?"
" `And we find, on referring to your order, that the goods you
mention----' " Hortense would prompt patiently.
"Oh, yes, of course," with an effort. Hortense was beginning
to grow alarmed.
In T. A. Buck's office, just across the hall, the change was
quite as noticeable, but in another way. His leisurely drawl was
gone. His deliberate manner was replaced by a brisk,
quick-thinking, quick-speaking one. His words were brief and to
the point. He seemed to be riding on the crest of an
excitement-wave. And, as he dictated, he smiled.
Hortense stood it for a week. Then she unburdened herself to
Miss Kelly, the assistant bookkeeper. Miss Kelly evinced no
surprise at her disclosures.
"I was just talking about it to Pop yesterday. She acts
worried, doesn't she? And yet, not exactly worried, either. Do
you suppose it can be that son of hers--what's his name? Jock."
Hortense shook her head.
"No; he's all right. She had a letter from him yesterday. He's
got a grand position in Chicago, and he's going to marry that
girl he was so stuck on here. And it isn't that, either, because
Mrs. McChesney likes her. I can tell by the way she talks about
her. I ought to know. Look how Henry's ma acted toward me when
we were first engaged!"
The front office buzzed with it. It crept into the
workroom--into the shipping-room. It penetrated the frowsy head
of Jake, the elevator-man. As the days went on and the tempo of
the front office slackened with that of the two bright little
inner offices, only one member of the whole staff remained
unmoved, incurious, taciturn. Pop Henderson listened, one scant
old eyebrow raised knowingly, a whimsical half-smile screwing up
his wrinkled face.
At the end of three weeks, Hortense, with that display of
temperament so often encountered in young ladies of her
profession, announced in desperation that, if this thing kept on,
she was going to forget herself and jeopardize her position by
demanding to know outright what the trouble was.
From the direction of Pop Henderson's inky retreat, there came
the sound of a dry chuckle. Pop Henderson had been chuckling in
just that way for three weeks, now. It was getting on the nerves
of his colleagues.
"If you ever spring the joke that's kept you giggling for a
month," snapped Hortense, "it'll break up the office."
Pop Henderson removed his eye-shade very deliberately, passed his
thin, cramped old hand over his scant gray locks to his bald
spot, climbed down stiffly from his stool, ambled to the center
of the room, and, head cocked like a knowing old brown sparrow,
regarded the pert Hortense over his spectacles and under his
spectacles and, finally, through his spectacles.
"Young folks now 'days," began Pop Henderson dryly, "are so
darned cute and knowin' that when an old fellow cuts in ahead of
'em for once, he likes to hug the joke to himself a while before
he springs it." There was no acid in his tone. He was beaming
very benignantly down upon the little blond stenographer. "You
say that Mrs. Mack is absent-minded-like and dreamy, and that
young T. A. acts like he'd swallowed an electric battery. Well,
when it comes to that, I've seen you many a time, when you didn't
know any one was lookin', just sitting there at your typewriter,
with your hands kind of poised halfway, and your lips sort of
parted, and your eyes just gazing away somewhere off in the
distance for fifteen minutes at a stretch. And out there in the
shipping-room Henry's singing like a whole minstrel troupe all
day long, when he isn't whistlin' so loud you can hear him over
's far as Eighth Avenue." Then, as the red surged up through
the girl's fair skin, "Well?" drawled old Pop Henderson, and
the dry chuckle threatened again. "We-e-ell?"
"Why, Pop Henderson!" exploded Miss Kelly from her cage.
"Why--Pop--Henderson!"
In those six words the brisk and agile-minded Miss Kelly
expressed the surprise and the awed conviction of the office
staff.
Pop Henderson trotted over to the water-cooler, drew a brimming
glass, drank it off, and gave vent to a great exhaust of breath.
He tried not to strut as he crossed back to his desk, climbed his
stool, adjusted his eye-shade, and, with a last throaty chuckle,
plunged into his books again.
But his words already were working their wonders. The office,
after the first shock, was flooded with a new atmosphere--a
subtle, pervasive air of hushed happiness, of tender solicitude.
It went about like a mother who has found her child asleep at
play, and who steals away atiptoe, finger on lip, lips smiling
tenderly.
The delicate antennae of Emma McChesney's mind sensed the change.
Perhaps she read something in the glowing eyes of her sister-inlove,
Hortense. Perhaps she caught a new tone in Miss Kelly's
voice or the forewoman's. Perhaps a whisper from the outer
office reached her desk. The very afternoon of Pop Henderson's
electrifying speech, Mrs. McChesney crossed to T. A. Buck's
office, shut the door after her, lowered her voice discreetly,
and said,
"T. A., they're on."
"What makes you think so?"
"Nothing. That is, nothing definite. No man-reason. Just a
woman-reason."
T. A. Buck strolled over to her, smiling.
"I haven't known you all this time without having learned that
that's reason enough. And if they really do know, I'm glad."
"But we didn't want them to know. Not yet--until--until just
before the----"
T. A. Buck laid his hands lightly on Emma McChesney's shoulders.
Emma McChesney promptly reached up and removed them.
"There you are!" exclaimed Buck, and rammed the offending hands
into his pockets.
"That's why I'm glad they know--if they really do know. I'm no
actor. I'm a skirt-and-lingerie manufacturer. For the last six
weeks, instead of being allowed to look at you with the
expression that a man naturally wears when he's looking at the
woman he's going to marry, what have I had to do? Glare, that's
what! Scowl! Act like a captain of finance when I've felt like
a Romeo! I've had to be dry, terse, businesslike, when I was
bursting with adjectives that had nothing to do with business.
You've avoided my office as you would a small-pox camp. You've
greeted me with a what-can-I-do-for-you air when I've dared to
invade yours. You couldn't have been less cordial to a book
agent. If it weren't for those two hours you grant me in the
evening, I'd--I'd blow up with a loud report, that's what.
I'd----"
"Now, now, T. A.!" interrupted Emma McChesney soothingly, and
patted one gesticulating arm. "It has been a bit of a
strain--for both of us. But, you know, we agreed it would be
best this way. We've ten days more to go. Let's stick it out as
we've begun. It has been best for us, for the office, for the
business. The next time you find yourself choked up with a stock
of fancy adjectives, write a sonnet to me. Work 'em off that
way."
T. A. Buck stood silent a moment, regarding her with a
concentration that would have unnerved a woman less poised.
"Emma McChesney, when you talk like that, so coolly, so evenly,
so--so darned mentally, I sometimes wonder if you really----"
"Don't say it, T. A. Because you don't mean it. I've had to
fight for most of my happiness. I've never before found it ready
at hand. I've always had to dig for it with a shovel and a spade
and a pickax, and then blast. I had almost twenty years of
that-- from the time I was eighteen until I was thirty-eight.
It taught me to take my happiness seriously and my troubles
lightly." She shut her eyes for a moment, and her voice was
very low and very deep and very vibrant. "So, when I'm coolest
and evenest and most mental, T. A., you may know that I've struck
gold."
A great glow illumined Buck's fine eyes. He took two quick steps
in her direction. But Emma McChesney, one hand on the door-knob,
warned him off with the other.
"Hey--wait a minute!" pleaded Buck.
"Can't. I've a fitting at the tailor's at three-thirty--my new
suit. Wait till you see it!"
"The dickens you have! But so have I"-- he jerked out his
watch--"at three-thirty! It's the suit I'm going to wear when I
travel as a blushing bridegroom."
"So's mine. And look here, T. A.! We can't both leave this
place for a fitting. It's absurd. If this keeps on, it will
break up the business. We'll have to get married one at a
time--or, at least, get our trousseaux one at a time. What's
your suit?"
"Sort of brown."
"Brown? So's mine! Good heavens, T. A., we'll look like a
minstrel troupe!"
Buck sighed resignedly.
"If I telephone my tailor that I can't make it until
four-thirty, will you promise to be back by that time?"
"Yes; but remember, if your bride appears in a skirt that sags
in the back or a coat that bunches across the shoulders, the
crime will lie at your door."
So it was that the lynx-eyed office staff began to wonder if,
after all, Pop Henderson was the wizard that he had claimed to
be.
During working hours, Mrs. McChesney held rigidly to business.
Her handsome partner tried bravely to follow her example. If he
failed occasionally, perhaps Emma McChesney was not so displeased
as she pretended to be. A business discussion, deeply
interesting to both, was likely to run thus:
Buck, entering her office briskly, papers in hand: "Mrs.
McChesney--ahem!--I have here a letter from Singer & French,
Columbus, Ohio. They ask for an extension. They've had ninety
days."
"That's enough. That firm's slow pay, and always will be until
old Singer has the good taste and common sense to retire. It
isn't because the stock doesn't move. Singer simply believes in
not paying for anything until he has to. If I were you, I'd
write him that this is a business house, not a charitable
institution---- No, don't do that. It isn't politic. But you
know what I mean."
"H'm; yes." A silence. "Emma, that's a fiendishly becoming
gown."
"Now, T. A.!"
"But it is! It--it's so kind of loose, and yet clinging, and
those white collar-and-cuff things----"
"T. A. Buck, I've worn this thing down to the office every day
for a month. It shines in the back. Besides, you promised not
to----"
"Oh, darn it all, Emma, I'm human, you know! How do you suppose
I can stand here and look at you and not----"
Emma McChesney (pressing the buzzer that summons Hortense):
"You know, Tim, I don't exactly hate you this morning, either.
But business is business. Stop looking at me like that!" Then,
to Hortense, in the doorway: "Just take this letter, Miss
Stotz-Singer & French, Columbus, Ohio. Dear Sirs: Yours of the
tenth at hand. Period. Regarding your request for further
extension we wish to say that, in view of the fact----"
T. A. Buck, half resentful, half amused, wholly admiring, would
disappear. But Hortense, eyes demurely cast down at her
notebook, was not deceived.
"Say," she confided to Miss Kelly, "they think they've got me
fooled. But I'm wise. Don't I know? When Henry passes through
the office here, from the shipping-room, he looks at me just as
cool and indifferent. Before we announced it, we had you all
guessing, didn't we? But I can see something back of that look
that the rest of you can't get. Well, when Mr. Buck looks at
her, I can see the same thing in his eyes. Say, when it comes to
seeing the love-light through the fog, I'm there with the
spy-glass."
If Emma McChesney held herself well in leash during the busy day,
she relished her happiness none the less when she could allow
herself the full savor of it. When a girl of eighteen she had
married a man of the sort that must put whisky into his stomach
before the machinery of his day would take up its creaking round.
Out of the degradation of that marriage she had emerged
triumphantly, sweet and unsullied, and she had succeeded in
bringing her son, Jock McChesney, out into the clear sunlight
with her.
The evenings spent with T. A. Buck, the man of fine instincts, of
breeding, of proven worth, of rare tenderness, filled her with a
great peace and happiness. When doubts assailed her, it was not
for herself but for him. Sometimes the fear would clutch her as
they sat before the fire in the sitting-room of her comfortable
little apartment. She would voice those fears for the very joy
of having them stilled.
"T. A., this is too much happiness. I'm--I'm afraid. After
all, you're a young man, though you are a bit older than I in
actual years. But men of your age marry girls of eighteen.
You're handsome. And you've brains, family, breeding, money.
Any girl in New York would be glad to marry you--those tall,
slim, exquisite young girls. Young! And well bred, and poised
and fresh and sweet and lovable. You see them every day on Fifth
Avenue, exquisitely dressed, entirely desirable. They make me
feel--old--old and battered. I've sold goods on the road. I've
fought and worked and struggled. And it has left its mark. I
did it for the boy, God bless him! And I'm glad I did it. But
it put me out of the class of that girl you see on----"
"Yes, Emma; you're not at all in the class with that girl you
see every day on Fifth Avenue. Fifth Avenue's full of
her--hundreds of her, thousands of her. Perhaps, five years ago,
before I had worked side by side with you, I might have been
attracted by that girl you see every day on Fifth Avenue. You
don't see a procession of Emma McChesneys every day on Fifth
Avenue--not by a long shot! Why? Because there's only one of
her. She doesn't come in dozen lots. I know that that girl you
see every day on Fifth Avenue is all that I deserve. But, by
some heaven-sent miracle, I'm to have this Emma McChesney woman!
I don't know how it came to be true. I don't deserve it. But it
is true, and that's enough for me."
Emma McChesney would look up at him, eyes wet, mouth smiling.
"T. A., you're balm and myrrh and incense and meat and drink to
me. I wish I had words to tell you what I'm thinking now. But I
haven't. So I'll just cover it up. We both know it's there.
And I'll tell you that you make love like a `movie' hero. Yes,
you do! Better than a `movie' hero, because, in the films, the
heroine always has to turn to face the camera, which makes it
necessary for him to make love down the back of her neck."
But T. A. Buck was unsmiling.
"Don't trifle, Emma. And don't think you can fool me that way.
I haven't finished. I want to settle this Fifth Avenue creature
for all time. What I have to say is this: I think you are more
attractive--finer, bigger, more rounded in character and manner,
mellower, sweeter, sounder, with all your angles and corners
rubbed smooth, saner, better poised than any woman I have ever
known. And what I am to-day you have made me, directly and
indirectly, by association and by actual orders, by suggestion,
and by direct contact. What you did for Jock, purposefully and
by force, you did for me, too. Not so directly, perhaps, but
with the same result. Emma McChesney, you've made--actually
made, molded, shaped, and turned out two men. You're the
greatest sculptor that ever lived. You could make a scarecrow in
a field get up and achieve. Everywhere one sees women
over-wrought, over-stimulated, eager, tense. When there appears
one who has herself in leash, balanced, tolerant, poised, sane,
composed, she restores your faith in things. You lean on her,
spiritually. I know I need you more than you need me, Emma. And
I know you won't love me the less for that. There--that's about
all for this evening."
"I think," breathed Emma McChesney in a choked little voice,
"that that's about--enough."
Two days before the date set for their very quiet wedding, they
told the heads of office and workroom. Office and workroom,
somewhat moist as to eye and flushed as to cheek and highly
congratulatory, proved their knowingness by promptly presenting
to their employers a very costly and unbelievably hideous set of
mantel ornaments and clock, calculated to strike horror to the
heart of any woman who has lovingly planned the furnishing of her
drawing-room. Pop Henderson, after some preliminary wrestling
with collar, necktie, spectacles, and voice, launched forth on a
presentation speech that threatened to close down the works for
the day. Emma McChesney heard it, tears in her eyes. T. A. Buck
gnawed his mustache. And when Pop Henderson's cracked old voice
broke altogether in the passage that touched on his departed
employer, old T. A. Buck, and the great happiness that this
occasion would have brought him, Emma's hand met young T. A.'s
and rested there. Hortense and Henry, standing very close
together all through the speech, had, in this respect,
anticipated their employers by several minutes.
They were to be away two weeks only. No one knew just where,
except that some small part of the trip was to be spent on a
flying visit to young Jock McChesney out in Chicago. He himself
was to be married very soon. Emma McChesney had rather startled
her very good- looking husband-to-be by whirling about at him
with,
"T. A., do you realize that you're very likely to be a
step-grandfather some fine day not so far away!"
T. A. had gazed at her for a rather shocked moment, swallowed
hard, smiled, and said,
"Even that doesn't scare me, Emma."
Everything had been planned down to the last detail. Mrs.
McChesney's little apartment had been subleased, and a very smart
one taken and furnished almost complete, with Annie installed in
the kitchen and a demure parlor-maid engaged.
"When we come back, we'll come home," T. A. Buck had said.
"Home!"
There had been much to do, but it had all been done smoothly and
expertly, under the direction of these two who had learned how to
plan, direct, and carry out.
Then, on the last day, Emma McChesney, visibly perturbed, entered
her partner's office, a letter in her hand.
"This is ghastly!" she exclaimed.
Buck pulled out a chair for her.
"Klein cancel his order again?"
"No. And don't ask me to sit down. Be thankful that I don't
blow up."
"Is it as bad as that?"
"Bad! Here--read that! No, don't read it; I'll tell you.
It'll relieve my feelings. You know how I've been angling and
scheming and contriving and plotting for years to get an
exclusive order from Gage & Fosdick. Of course we've had a nice
little order every few months, but what's that from the biggest
mail-order house in the world? And now, out of a blue sky, comes
this bolt from O'Malley, who buys our stuff, saying that he's
coming on the tenth--that's next week--that he's planned to
establish our line with their trade, and that he wants us to be
prepared for a record-breaking order. I've fairly prayed for
this. And now--what shall we do?"
"Do?"--smoothly--"just write the gentleman and tell him you're
busy getting married this week and next, and that, by a singular
coincidence, your partner is similarly engaged; that our manager
will attend to him with all care and courtesy, unless he can
postpone his trip until our return. Suggest that he call around
a week or two later."
"T. A. Buck, I know it isn't considered good form to rage and
glare at one's fiance on the eve of one's wedding-day. If this
were a week earlier or a week later, I'd be tempted to--shake
you!"
Buck stood up, came over to her, and laid a hand very gently on
her arm. With the other hand he took the letter from her
fingers.
"Emma, you're tired, and a little excited. You've been under an
unusual physical and mental strain for the last few weeks. Give
me that letter. I'll answer it. This kind of thing"--he held
up the letter--"has meant everything to you. If it had not,
where would I be to-day? But to-night, Emma, it doesn't mean a
thing. Not--one thing."
Slowly Emma McChesney's tense body relaxed. A great sigh that
had in it weariness and relief and acquiescence came from her.
She smiled ever so faintly.
"I've been a ramrod so long it's going to be hard to learn to be
a clinging vine. I've been my own support for so many years, I
don't use a trellis very gracefully--yet. But I think I'll get
the hang of it very soon."
She turned toward the door, crossed to her own office, looked all
about at the orderly, ship- shape room that reflected her
personality--as did any room she occupied.
"Just the same," she called out, over her shoulder, to Buck in
the doorway, "I hate like fury to see that order slide."
In hat and coat and furs she stood a moment, her fingers on the
electric switch, her eyes very bright and wide. The memories of
ten years, fifteen years, twenty years crowded up around her and
filled the little room. Some of them were golden and some of
them were black; a few had power to frighten her, even now. So
she turned out the light, stood for just another moment there in
the darkness, then stepped out into the hall, closed the door
softly behind her, and stood face to face with the lettering on
the glass panel of the door--the lettering that spelled the name,
"MRS. MCCHESNEY."
T. A. Buck watched her in silence. She reached up with one
wavering forefinger and touched each of the twelve letters, one
after the other. Then she spread her hand wide, blotting out the
second word. And when she turned away, one saw--she being Emma
McChesney, and a woman, and very tired and rather sentimental,
and a bit hysterical and altogether happy--that, though she was
smiling, her eyes were wet.
In her ten years on the road, visiting town after town, catching
trains, jolting about in rumbling hotel 'buses or musty-smelling
small- town hacks, living in hotels, good, bad, and indifferent,
Emma McChesney had come upon hundreds of rice-strewn,
ribbon-bedecked bridal couples. She had leaned from her window
at many a railway station to see the barbaric and cruel old
custom of bride-and-bridegroom baiting. She had smiled very
tenderly--and rather sadly, and hopefully, too--upon the boy and
girl who rushed breathless into the car in a flurry of white
streamers, flowers, old shoes, laughter, cheers, last messages.
Now, as in a dream, she found herself actually of these. Of
rice, old shoes, and badinage there had been none, it is true.
She stood quietly by while Buck attended to their trunks, just as
she had seen it done by hundreds of helpless little cotton-wool
women who had never checked a trunk in their lives--she, who had
spent ten years of her life wrestling with trunks and baggagemen
and porters. Once there was some trifling mistake--Buck's fault.
Emma, with her experience of the road, saw his error. She could
have set him right with a word. It was on the tip of her tongue.
By sheer force of will she withheld that word, fought back the
almost overwhelming inclination to take things in hand, set them
right. It was just an incident, almost trifling in itself. But
its import was tremendous, for her conduct, that moment, shaped
the happiness of their future life together.
Emma had said that there would be no rude awakenings for them, no
startling shocks.
"There isn't a thing we don't know about each other," she had
said. "We each know the other's weaknesses and strength. I
hate the way you gnaw your mustache when you're troubled, and I
think the fuss you make when the waiter pours your coffee without
first having given you sugar and cream is the most absurd thing
I've ever seen. But, then, I know how it annoys you to see me
sitting with one slipper dangling from my toe, when I'm
particularly comfortable and snug. You know how I like my eggs,
and you think it's immoral. I suppose we're really set in our
ways. It's going to be interesting to watch each other shift."
"Just the same," Buck said, "I didn't dream there was any
woman living who could actually make a Pullman drawing-room look
homelike."
"Any woman who has spent a fourth of her life in hotels and
trains learns that trick. She has to. If she happens to be the
sort that likes books and flowers and sewing, she carries some of
each with her. And one book, one rose, and one piece of
unfinished embroidery would make an oasis in the Sahara Desert
look homelike."
It was on the westbound train that they encountered Sam--Sam of
the rolling eye, the genial grin, the deft hand. Sam was known
to every hardened traveler as the porter de luxe of the road.
Sam was a diplomat, a financier, and a rascal. He never forgot a
face. He never forgave a meager tip. The passengers who
traveled with him were at once his guests and his victims.
Therefore his, "Good evenin', Mis' McChesney, ma'am. Good
even'! Well, it suh't'nly has been a long time sense Ah had the
pleasuh of yoh presence as passengah, ma'am. Ah sure am----"
The slim, elegant figure of T. A. Buck appeared in the doorway.
Sam's rolling eye became a thing on ball bearings. His teeth
flashed startlingly white in the broadest of grins. He took
Buck's hat, ran a finger under its inner band, and shook it very
gently.
"What's the idea?" inquired Buck genially. "Are you a
combination porter and prestidigitator?"
Sam chuckled his infectious negro chuckle.
"Well, no, sah! Ah wouldn' go's fah as t' say that, sah. But
Ah hab been known to shake rice out of a gen'lman's ordinary,
ever'-day, black derby hat."
"Get out!" laughed T. A. Buck, as Sam ducked.
"You may as well get used to it," smiled Emma, "because I'm
known to every train-conductor, porter, hotel-clerk,
chamber-maid, and bell-boy between here and the Great Lakes."
It was Sam who proved himself hero of the honeymoon, for he saved
T. A. Buck from continuing his journey to Chicago brideless.
Fifteen minutes earlier, Buck had gone to the buffet-car for a
smoke. At Cleveland, Emma, looking out of the car window, saw a
familiar figure pacing up and down the station platform. It was
that dapper and important little Irishman, O'Malley, buyer for
Gage & Fosdick, the greatest mail-order house in the
world--O'Malley, whose letter T. A. Buck had answered; O'Malley,
whose order meant thousands. He was on his way to New York, of
course.
In that moment Mrs. T. A. Buck faded into the background and Emma
McChesney rose up in her place. She snatched hat and coat and
furs, put them on as she went down the long aisle, swung down the
car steps, and flew down the platform to the unconscious
O'Malley. He was smoking, all unconscious. The Fates had
delivered him into her expert hands. She knew those kindly
sisters of old, and she was the last to refuse their largesse.
"Mr. O'Malley!"
He wheeled.
"Mrs. McChesney!" He had just a charming trace of a brogue.
His enemies said he assumed it. "Well, who was I thinkin' of
but you a minute ago. What----"
"I'm on my way to Chicago. Saw you from the car window. You're
on the New York train? I thought so. Tell me, you're surely
seeing our man, aren't you?"
O'Malley's smiling face clouded. He was a temperamental
Irishman--Ted O'Malley-- with ideas on the deference due him and
his great house.
"I'll tell you the truth, Mrs. McChesney. I had a letter from
your Mr. Buck. It wasn't much of a letter to a man like me,
representing a house like Gage & Fosdick. It said both heads of
the firm would be out of town, and would I see the manager.
Me--see the manager! Well, thinks I, if that's how important
they think my order, then they'll not get it--that's all. I've
never yet----"
"Dear Mr. O'Malley, please don't be offended. As a McChesney to
an O'Malley, I want to tell you that I've just been married."
"Married! God bless me--to----"
"To T. A. Buck, of course. He's on that train. He----"
She turned toward the train. And as she turned it began to move,
ever so gently. At the same moment there sped toward her, with
unbelievable swiftness, the figure of Sam the porter, his eyes
all whites. By one arm he grasped her, and half carried, half
jerked her to the steps of the moving train, swung her up to the
steps like a bundle of rags, caught the rail by a miracle, and
stood, grinning and triumphant, gazing down at the panting
O'Malley, who was running alongside the train.
"Back in a week. Will you wait for us in New York?" called
Emma, her breath coming fast. She was trembling, too, and
laughing.
"Will I wait!" called back the puffing O'Malley, every bit of
the Irish in him beaming from his eyes. "I'll be there when you
get back as sure as your name's McBuck."
From his pocket he took a round, silver Western dollar and, still
running, tossed it to the toothy Sam. That peerless porter
caught it, twirled it, kissed it, bowed, and grinned afresh as
the train glided out of the shed.
Emma, flushed, smiling, flew up the aisle.
Buck, listening to her laughing, triumphant account of her
hairbreadth, harum-scarum adventure, frowned before he smiled.
"Emma, how could you do it! At least, why didn't you send back
for me first?"
Emma smiled a little tremulously.
"Don't be angry. You see, dear boy, I've only been your wife
for a week. But I've been Featherloom petticoats for over
fifteen years. It's a habit."
Just how strong and fixed a habit, she proved to herself a little
more than a week later. It was the morning of their first
breakfast in the new apartment. You would have thought, to see
them over their coffee and eggs and rolls, that they had been
breakfasting together thus for years--Annie was so at home in her
new kitchen; the deft little maid, in her crisp white, fitted so
perfectly into the picture. Perhaps the thing that T. A. Buck
said, once the maid left them alone, might have given an outsider
the cue.
"You remind me of a sweetpea, Emma. One of those crisp, erect,
golden-white, fresh, fragrant sweetpeas. I think it is the
slenderest, sweetest, neatest, trimmest flower in the world, so
delicately set on its stem, and yet so straight, so
independent."
"T. A., you say such dear things to me!"
No; they had not been breakfasting together for years.
"I'm glad you're not one of those women that wears a frowsy,
lacy, ribbony, what-do-you- call-'em-boudoir-cap--down to
breakfast. They always make me think of uncombed hair. That's
just one reason why I'm glad."
"And I'm glad," said Emma, looking at his clear eyes and steady
hand and firm skin, "for a number of reasons. One of them is
that you're not the sort of man who's a grouch at breakfast."
When he had hat and coat and stick in hand, and had kissed her
good-by and reached the door and opened it, he came back again,
as is the way of bridegrooms. But at last the door closed behind
him.
Emma sat there a moment, listening to his quick, light step down
the corridor, to the opening of the lift door, to its metallic
closing. She sat there, in the sunshiny dining-room, in her
fresh, white morning gown. She picked up her newspaper, opened
it; scanned it, put it down. For years, now, she had read her
newspaper in little gulps on the way downtown in crowded subway
or street-car. She could not accustom herself to this leisurely
scanning of the pages. She rose, went to the window, came back
to the table, stood there a moment, her eyes fixed on something
far away.
The swinging door between dining-room and butler's pantry opened.
Annie, in her neat blue-and-white stripes, stood before her.
"Shall it be steak or chops to-night, Mrs. Mc--Buck?"
Emma turned her head in Annie's direction--then her eyes. The
two actions were distinct and separate.
"Steak or----" There was a little bewildered look in her eyes.
Her mind had not yet focused on the question. "Steak--oh! Oh,
yes, of course! Why--why, Annie"--and the splendid
thousand-h.-p. mind brought itself down to the settling of this
butter-churning, two-h.-p. question--"why, Annie, considering
all things, I think we'll make it filet with mushrooms."
IV
BLUE SERGE
For ten years, Mrs. Emma McChesney's home had been a
wardrobe-trunk. She had taken her family life at second hand.
Four nights out of the seven, her bed was "Lower Eight," and
her breakfast, as many mornings, a cinder-strewn, lukewarm
horror, taken tete-a-tete with a sleepy-eyed stranger and
presided over by a white-coated, black-faced bandit, to whom a
coffee-slopped saucer was a matter of course.
It had been her habit during those ten years on the road as
traveling saleswoman for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat
Company, to avoid the discomfort of the rapidly chilling car by
slipping early into her berth. There, in kimono, if not in
comfort, she would shut down the electric light with a snap,
raise the shade, and, propped up on one elbow, watch the little
towns go by. They had a wonderful fascination for her, those
Middle Western towns, whose very names had a comfortable, homelike
sound--Sandusky, Galesburg, Crawfordsville, Appleton--very
real towns, with very real people in them. Peering wistfully out
through the dusk, she could get little intimate glimpses of the
home life of these people as the night came on. In those modest
frame houses near the station they need not trouble to pull down
the shades as must their cautious city cousins. As the train
slowed down, there could be had a glimpse of a matronly housewife
moving deftly about in the kitchen's warm-yellow glow, a man
reading a paper in slippered, shirt-sleeved comfort, a pig-tailed
girl at the piano, a woman with a baby in her arms, or a family
group, perhaps, seated about the table, deep in an after-supper
conclave. It had made her homeless as she was homesick.
Emma always liked that picture best. Her keen, imaginative mind
could sense the scene, could actually follow the trend of the
talk during this, the most genial, homely, soul-cheering hour of
the day. The trifling events of the last twelve hours in
schoolroom, in store, in office, in street, in kitchen loom up
large as they are rehearsed in that magic, animated, cozy moment
just before ma says, with a sigh:
"Well, folks, go on into the sitting-room. Me and Nellie've got
to clear away."
Just silhouettes as the train flashed by--these small-town
people--but very human, very enviable to Emma McChesney.
"They're real," she would say. "They're regular,
three-meals-a-day people. I've been peeking in at their windows
for ten years, and I've learned that it is in these towns that
folks really live. The difference between life here and life in
New York is the difference between area and depth. D'you see
what I mean? In New York, they live by the mile, and here they
live by the cubic foot. Well, I'd rather have one juicy, thick
club-steak than a whole platterful of quarter-inch. It's the
same idea."
To those of her business colleagues whose habit it was to lounge
in the hotel window with sneering comment upon the small-town
procession as it went by, Emma McChesney had been wont to say:
"Don't sneer at Main Street. When you come to think of it,
isn't it true that Fifth Avenue, any bright winter afternoon
between four and six, is only Main Street on a busy day
multiplied by one thousand?"
Emma McChesney was not the sort of woman to rail at a fate that
had placed her in the harness instead of in the carriage. But
during all the long years of up-hill pull, from the time she
started with a humble salary in the office of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company, through the years spent on the
road, up to the very time when the crown of success came to her
in the form of the secretaryship of the prosperous firm of T. A.
Buck, there was a minor but fixed ambition in her heart. That
same ambition is to be found deep down in the heart of every
woman whose morning costume is a tailor suit, whose newspaper
must be read in hurried snatches on the way downtown in crowded
train or car, and to whom nine A.M. spells "Business."
"In fifteen years," Emma McChesney used to say, "I've never
known what it is to loll in leisure. I've never had a chance to
luxuriate. Sunday? To a working woman, Sunday is for the
purpose of repairing the ravages of the other six days. By the
time you've washed your brushes, mended your skirt-braid, darned
your stockings and gloves, looked for gray hairs and crows'-feet,
and skimmed the magazine section, it's Monday."
It was small wonder that Emma McChesney's leisure had been
limited. In those busy years she had not only earned the living
for herself and her boy; she had trained that boy into manhood
and placed his foot on the first rung of business success. She
had transformed the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company from
a placidly mediocre concern to a thriving, flourishing,
nationally known institution. All this might have turned another
woman's head. It only served to set Emma McChesney's more
splendidly on her shoulders. Not too splendidly, however; for,
with her marriage to her handsome business partner, T. A. Buck,
that well-set, independent head was found to fit very cozily into
the comfortable hollow formed by T. A. Buck's right arm.
"Emma," Buck had said, just before their marriage, "what is
the arrangement to be after--after----"
"Just what it is now, I suppose," Emma had replied, "except
that we'll come down to the office together."
He had regarded her thoughtfully for a long minute. Then,
"Emma, for three months after our marriage will you try being
just Mrs. T. A. Buck?"
"You mean no factory, no Featherlooms, no dictation, no business
bothers!" Her voice was a rising scale of surprise.
"Just try it for three months, with the privilege of a lifetime,
if you like it. But try it. I--I'd like to see you there when I
leave, Emma. I'd like to have you there when I come home. I
suppose I sound like a selfish Turk, but----"
"You sound like a regular husband," Emma McChesney had
interrupted, "and I love you for it. Now listen, T. A. For
three whole months I'm going to be what the yellow novels used to
call a doll-wife. I'm going to meet you at the door every night
with a rose in my hair. I shall wear pink things with lace
ruffles on 'em. Don't you know that I've been longing to do just
those things for years and years? I'm going to blossom out into
a beauty. Watch me! I've never had time to study myself. I'll
hold shades of yellow and green and flesh-color up to my face to
see which brings out the right tints. I'm going to gaze at
myself through half-closed eyes to see which shade produces
tawny lights in my hair. Ever since I can remember, I've been so
busy that it has been a question of getting the best possible
garments in the least possible time for the smallest possible
sum. In that case, one gets blue serge. I've worn blue serge
until it feels like a convict's uniform. I'm going to blossom
out into fawn and green and mauve. I shall get evening dresses
with only bead shoulder-straps. I'm going to shop. I've never
really seen Fifth Avenue between eleven and one, when the real
people come out. My views of it have been at nine A.M. when the
office-workers are going to work, and at five- thirty when they
are going home. I will now cease to observe the proletariat and
mingle with the predatory. I'll probably go in for those tiffin
things at the Plaza. If I do, I'll never be the same woman
again."
Whereupon she paused with dramatic effect.
To all of which T. A. Buck had replied:
"Go as far as you like. Take fencing lessons, if you want to,
or Sanskrit. You've been a queen bee for so many years that I
think the role of drone will be a pleasant change. Let me
shoulder the business worries for a while. You've borne them
long enough."
"It's a bargain. For three months I shall do nothing more
militant than to pick imaginary threads off your coat lapel and
pout when you mention business. At the end of those three months
we'll go into private session, compare notes, and determine
whether the plan shall cease or become permanent. Shake hands on
it."
They shook hands solemnly. As they did so, a faint shadow of
doubt hovered far, far back in the depths of T. A. Buck's fine
eyes. And a faint, inscrutable smile lurked in the corners of
Emma's lips.
So it was that Emma McChesney, the alert, the capable, the brisk,
the business-like, assumed the role of Mrs. T. A. Buck, the
leisurely, the languid, the elegant. She, who formerly, at
eleven in the morning, might have been seen bent on selling the
best possible bill of spring Featherlooms to Joe Greenbaum, of
Keokuk, Iowa, could now be found in a modiste's
gray-and-raspberry salon, being draped and pinned and fitted.
She, whose dynamic force once charged the entire office and
factory with energy and efficiency, now distributed a tithe of
that priceless vigor here, a tithe there, a tithe everywhere, and
thus broke the very backbone of its power.
She had never been a woman to do things by halves. What she
undertook to do she did thoroughly and whole-heartedly. This
principle she applied to her new mode of life as rigidly as she
had to the old.
That first month slipped magically by. Emma was too much a woman
not to feel a certain exquisite pleasure in the selecting of
delicate and becoming fabrics. There was a thrill of novelty in
being able to spend an hour curled up with a book after lunch, to
listen to music one afternoon a week, to drive through the
mistily gray park; to walk up the thronged, sparkling Avenue,
pausing before its Aladdin's Cave windows. Simple enough
pleasures, and taken quite as a matter of course by thousands of
other women who had no work-filled life behind them to use as
contrast.
She plunged into her new life whole-heartedly. The first new
gown was exciting. It was a velvet affair with furs, and
gratifyingly becoming. Her shining blond head rose above the
soft background of velvet and fur with an effect to distract the
least observing.
"Like it?" she had asked Buck, turning slowly, frankly sure of
herself.
"You're wonderful in it," said T. A. Buck. "Say, Emma, where's
that blue thing you used to wear--the one with
the white cuffs and collar, and the little blue hat with the
what-cha-ma-call-ems on it?"
"T. A. Buck, you're--you're--well, you're a man, that's what you
are! That blue thing was worn threadbare in the office, and I
gave it to the laundress's niece weeks ago." Small wonder her
cheeks took on a deeper pink.
"Oh," said Buck, unruffled, "too bad! There was something
about that dress--I don't know----"
At the first sitting of the second gown, Emma revolted openly.
On the floor at Emma's feet there was knotted into a
contortionistic attitude a small, wiry, impolite person named
Smalley. Miss Smalley was an artist in draping and knew it. She
was the least fashionable person in all that smart dressmaking
establishment. She refused to notice the
corset-coiffure-and-charmeuse edict that governed all other
employees in the shop. In her shabby little dress, her
steel-rimmed spectacles, her black-sateen apron, Smalley might
have passed for a Bird Center home dressmaker. Yet, given a yard
or two or three of satin and a saucer of pins, Smalley could make
the dumpiest of debutantes look like a fragile flower.
At a critical moment Emma stirred. Handicapped as she was by a
mouthful of nineteen pins and her bow-knot attitude, Smalley
still could voice a protest.
"Don't move!" she commanded, thickly.
"Wait a minute," Emma said, and moved again, more disastrously
than before. "Don't you think it's too--too young?"
She eyed herself in the mirror anxiously, then looked down at
Miss Smalley's nut-cracker face that was peering up at her, its
lips pursed grotesquely over the pins.
"Of course it is," mumbled Miss Smalley. "Everybody's clothes
are too young for 'em nowadays. The only difference between the
dresses we make for girls of sixteen and the dresses we make for
their grandmothers of sixty is that the sixty-year-old ones want
'em shorter and lower, and they run more to rose-bud trimming."
Emma surveyed the acid Miss Smalley with a look that was half
amused, half vexed, wholly determined.
"I shan't wear it. Heaven knows I'm not sixty, but I'm not
sixteen either! I don't want to be."
Miss Smalley, doubling again to her task, flung upward a grudging
compliment.
"Well, anyway, you've got the hair and the coloring and the
figure for it. Goodness knows you look young enough!"
"That's because I've worked hard all my life," retorted Emma,
almost viciously. "Another month of this leisure and I'll be as
wrinkled as the rest of them."
Smalley's magic fingers paused in their manipulation of a soft
fold of satin.
"Worked? Earned a living? Used your wits and brains every day
against the wits and brains of other folks?"
"Every day."
Into the eyes of Miss Smalley, the artist in draping, there crept
the shrewd twinkle of Miss Smalley, the successful woman in
business. She had been sitting back on her knees, surveying her
handiwork through narrowed lids. Now she turned her gaze on
Emma, who was smiling down at her.
"Then for goodness' sake don't stop! I've found out that work
is a kind of self-oiler. If you're used to it, the minute you
stop you begin to get rusty, and your hinges creak and you clog
up. And the next thing you know, you break down. Work that you
like to do is a blessing. It keeps you young. When my mother
was my age, she was crippled with rheumatism, and all gnarled up,
and quavery, and all she had to look forward to was death. Now
me--every time the styles in skirts change I get a new hold on
life. And on a day when I can make a short, fat woman look like
a tall, thin woman, just by sitting here on my knees with a
handful of pins, and giving her the line she needs, I go home
feeling like I'd just been born."
"I know that feeling," said Emma, in her eyes a sparkle that
had long been absent. "I've had it when I've landed a
thousand-dollar Featherloom order from a man who has assured me
that he isn't interested in our line."
At dinner that evening, Emma's gown was so obviously not of the
new crop that even her husband's inexpert eye noted it.
"That's not one of the new ones, is it?"
"This! And you a manufacturer of skirts!"
"What's the matter with the supply of new dresses? Isn't there
enough to go round?"
"Enough! I've never had so many new gowns in my life. The
trouble is that I shan't feel at home in them until I've had 'em
all dry-cleaned at least once."
During the second month, there came a sudden, sharp change in
skirt modes. For four years women had been mincing along in
garments so absurdly narrow that each step was a thing to be
considered, each curbing or car-step demanding careful
negotiation. Now, Fashion, in her freakiest mood, commanded a
bewildering width of skirt that was just one remove from the
flaring hoops of Civil War days. Emma knew what that meant for
the Featherloom workrooms and selling staff. New designs, new
models, a shift in prices, a boom for petticoats, for four years
a garment despised.
A hundred questions were on the tip of Emma's tongue; a hundred
suggestions flashed into her keen mind; there occurred to her a
wonderful design for a new model which should be full and flaring
without being bulky and uncomfortable as were the wide petticoats
of the old days.
But a bargain was a bargain. Still, Emma Buck was as human as
Emma McChesney had been. She could not resist a timid,
"T. A., are you--that is--I was just wondering--you're making
'em wide, I suppose, for the spring trade."
A queer look flashed into T. A. Buck's eyes --a relieved look
that was as quickly replaced by an expression both baffled and
anxious.
"Why--a--mmmm--yes--oh, yes, we're making 'em up wide, but----"
"But what?" Emma leaned forward, tense.
"Oh, nothing--nothing."
During the second month there came calling on Emma, those solid
and heavy New Yorkers, with whom the Buck family had been on
friendly terms for many years. They came at the correct hour, in
their correct motor or conservative broughams, wearing their
quietly correct clothes, and Emma gave them tea, and they talked
on every subject from suffrage to salad dressings, and from war
to weather, but never once was mention made of business. And
Emma McChesney's life had been interwoven with business for more
than fifteen years.
There were dinners--long, heavy, correct dinners. Emma, very
well dressed, bright-eyed, alert, intelligent, vital, became very
popular at these affairs, and her husband very proud of her
popularity. And if any one as thoroughly alive as Mrs. T. A.
Buck could have been bored to extinction by anything, then those
dinners would have accomplished the deadly work.
"T. A.," she said one evening, after a particularly large
affair of this sort, "T. A., have you ever noticed anything
about me that is different from other women?"
"Have I? Well, I should say I----"
"Oh, I don't mean what you mean, dear-- thanks just the same. I
mean those women tonight. They all seem to `go in' for something
--votes or charity or dancing or social service, or
something--even the girls. And they all sounded so amateurish,
so untrained, so unprepared, yet they seemed to be dreadfully in
earnest."
"This is the difference," said T. A. Buck. "You've rubbed up
against life, and you know. They've always been sheltered, but now
they want to know. Well, naturally they're going to bungle and
bump their heads a good many times before they really find out."
"Anyway," retorted Emma, "they want to know. That's
something. It's better to have bumped your head, even though you
never see what's on the other side of the wall, than never to
have tried to climb it."
It was in the third week of the third month that Emma encountered
Hortense. Hortense, before her marriage to Henry, the shippingclerk,
had been a very pretty, very pert, very devoted little
stenographer in the office of the T. A. Buck Featherloom
Petticoat Company. She had married just a month after her
employers, and Emma, from the fulness of her own brimming cup of
happiness, had made Hortense happy with a gift of linens and
lingerie and lace of a fineness that Hortense's beauty-loving,
feminine heart could never have hoped for.
They met in the busy aisle of a downtown department store and
shook hands as do those who have a common bond.
Hortense, as pretty as ever and as pert, spoke first.
"I wouldn't have known you, Mrs. Mc-- Buck!"
"No? Why not?"
"You look--no one would think you'd ever worked in your life. I
was down at the office the other day for a minute--the first time
since I was married. They told me you weren't there any more."
"No; I haven't been down since my marriage either. I'm like
you--an elegant lady of leisure."
Hortense's bright-blue eyes dwelt searchingly on the face of her
former employer.
"The bunch in the office said they missed you something awful."
Then, in haste: "Oh, I don't mean that Mr. Buck don't make
things go all right. They're awful fond of him. But--I don't
know--Miss Kelly said she never has got over waiting for the
sound of your step down the hall at nine--sort of light and quick
and sharp and busy, as if you couldn't wait till you waded into
the day's work. Do you know what I mean?"
"I know what you mean," said Emma.
There was a little pause. The two women so far apart, yet so
near; so different, yet so like, gazed far down into each other's
soul.
"Miss it, don't you?" said Hortense.
"Yes; don't you?"
"Do I! Say----" She turned and indicated the women surging up
and down the store aisles, and her glance and gesture were
replete with contempt. "Say; look at 'em! Wandering around
here, aimless as a lot of chickens in a barnyard. Half of 'em
are here because they haven't got anything else to do. Think of
it! I've watched 'em lots of times. They go pawing over silks
and laces and trimmings just for the pleasure of feeling 'em.
They stand in front of a glass case with a figure in it all
dressed up in satin and furs and jewels, and you'd think they
were worshiping an idol like they used to in the olden days.
They don't seem to have anything to do. Nothing to occupy
their--their heads. Say, if I thought I was going to be like
them in time, I----"
"Hortense, my dear child, you're--you're happy, aren't you?
Henry----"
"Well, I should say we are! I'm crazy about Henry, and he
thinks I'm perfect. Honestly, ain't they a scream! They think
they're so big and manly and all, and they're just like kids;
ain't it so? We're living in a four-room apartment in Harlem.
We've got it fixed up too cozy for anything."
"I'd like to come and see you," said Emma. Hortense opened her
eyes wide.
"Honestly; if you would----"
"Let's go up now. I've the car outside."
"Now! Why I--I'd love it!"
They chattered like schoolgirls on the way uptown--these two who
had found so much in common. The little apartment reached,
Hortense threw open the door with the confident gesture of the
housekeeper who is not afraid to have her household taken by
surprise --whose housekeeping is an index of character.
Hortense had been a clean-cut little stenographer. Her
correspondence had always been free from erasures, thumb-marks,
errors. Her four-room flat was as spotless as her typewritten
letters had been. The kitchen shone in its blue and white and
nickel. A canary chirped in the tiny dining-room. There were
books and magazines on the sitting-room table. The bedroom was
brave in its snowy spread and the toilet silver that had been
Henry's gift to her the Christmas they became engaged.
Emma examined everything, exclaimed over everything, admired
everything. Hortense glowed like a rose.
"Do you really like it? I like the green velours in the
sitting-room, don't you? It's always so kind and cheerful.
We're not all settled yet. I don't suppose we ever will be.
Sundays, Henry putters around, putting up shelves, and fooling
around with a can of paint. I always tell him he ought to have
lived on a farm, where he'd have elbow-room."
"No wonder you're so happy and busy," Emma exclaimed, and
patted the girl's fresh, young cheek.
Hortense was silent a moment.
"I'm happy," she said, at last, "but I ain't busy. And--well,
if you're not busy, you can't be happy very long, can you?"
"No," said Emma, "idleness, when you're not used to it, is
misery."
"There! You've said it! It's like running on half-time when
you're used to a day-and-night shift. Something's lacking. It
isn't that Henry isn't grand to me, because he is. Evenings,
we're so happy that we just sit and grin at each other and half
the time we forget to go to a `movie.' After Henry leaves in the
morning, I get to work. I suppose, in the old days, when women
used to have to chop the kindling, and catch the water for
washing in a rain-barrel, and keep up a fire in the kitchen stove
and do their own bread baking and all, it used to keep 'em
hustling. But, my goodness! A four-room flat for two isn't any
work. By eleven, I'm through. I've straightened everything,
from the bed to the refrigerator; the marketing's done, and the
dinner vegetables are sitting around in cold water. The mending
for two is a joke. Henry says it's a wonder I don't sew
double-breasted buttons on his undershirts."
Emma was not smiling. But, then, neither was Hortense. She was
talking lightly, seemingly, but her pretty face was quite
serious.
"The big noise in my day is when Henry comes home at six. That
was all right and natural, I suppose, in those times when a
quilting-bee was a wild afternoon's work, and teaching school
was the most advanced job a woman could hold down."
Emma was gazing fascinated at the girl's sparkling face. Her own
eyes were very bright, and her lips were parted.
"Tell me, Hortense," she said now; "what does Henry say to all
this? Have you told him how you feel?"
"Well, I--I talked to him about it once or twice. I told him
that I've got about twenty-four solid hours a week that I might
be getting fifty cents an hour for. You know, I worked for a
manuscript-typewriting concern before I came over to
Buck's--plays and stories and that kind of thing. They used to
like my work because I never queered their speeches by leaving
out punctuation or mixing up the characters. The manager there
said I could have work any time I wanted it. I've got my own
typewriter. I got it second hand when I first started in. Henry
picks around on it sometimes, evenings. I hardly ever touch it.
It's getting rusty--and so am I."
"It isn't just the money you want, Hortense? Are you sure?"
"Of course I'd like the money. That extra coming in would mean
books--I'm crazy about reading, and so is Henry--and theaters and
lots of things we can't afford now. But that isn't all. Henry
don't want to be a shipping-clerk all his life. He's crazy
about mechanics and that kind of stuff. But the books that he
needs cost a lot. Don't you suppose I'd be proud to feel that
the extra money I'd earned would lift him up where he could have
a chance to be something! But Henry is dead set against it. He
says he is the one that's going to earn the money around here. I
try to tell him that I'm used to using my mind. He laughs and
pinches my cheek and tells me to use it thinking about him." She
stopped suddenly and regarded Emma with conscience-stricken
eyes. "You don't think I'm running down Henry, do you? My
goodness, I don't want you to think that I'd change back again
for a million dollars, because I wouldn't." She looked up at
Emma, conscience-stricken.
Emma came swiftly over and put one hand on the girl's shoulder.
"I don't think it. Not for a minute. I know that the world is
full of Henrys, and that the number of Hortenses is growing
larger and larger. I don't know if the four-room flats are to
blame, or whether it's just a natural development. But the
Henry-Hortense situation seems to be spreading to the
nine-room-and-three-baths apartments, too."
Hortense nodded a knowing head.
"I kind of thought so, from the way you were listening."
The two, standing there gazing at each other almost shyly,
suddenly began to laugh. The laugh was a safety-valve. Then,
quite as suddenly, both became serious. That seriousness had
been the under-current throughout.
"I wonder," said Emma very gently, "if a small Henry, some
day, won't provide you with an outlet for all that stored-up
energy."
Hortense looked up very bravely.
"Maybe. You--you must have been about my age when your boy was
born. Did he make you feel--different?"
The shade of sadness that always came at the mention of those
unhappy years of her early marriage crept into Emma's face now.
"That was not the same, dear," she explained. "I hadn't your
sort of Henry. You see, my boy was my only excuse for living.
You'll never know what that means. And when things grew
altogether impossible, and I knew that I must earn a living for
Jock and myself, I just did it--that's all. I had to."
Hortense thought that over for one deliberate moment. Her brows
were drawn in a frown.
"I'll tell you what I think," she announced, at last, "though
I don't know that I can just exactly put it into words. I mean
this: Some people are just bound to--to give, to build up
things, to--well, to manufacture, because they just can't help
it. It's in 'em, and it's got to come out. Dynamos--that's what
Henry's technical books would call them. You're one--a great
big one. I'm one. Just a little tiny one. But it's sparking
away there all the time, and it might as well be put to some use,
mightn't it?"
Emma bent down and kissed the troubled forehead, and then, very
tenderly, the pretty, puckered lips.
"Little Hortense," she said, "you're asking a great big
question. I can answer it for myself, but I can't answer it for
you. It's too dangerous. I wouldn't if I could."
Emma, waiting in the hall for the lift, looked back at the slim
little figure in the doorway. There was a droop to the
shoulders. Emma's heart smote her.
"Don't bother your head about all this, little girl," she
called back to her. "Just forget to be ambitious and remember
to be happy. That's much the better way."
Hortense, from the doorway, grinned a rather wicked little grin.
"When are you going back to the office, Mrs. Buck?" she asked,
quietly enough.
"What makes you think I'm going back at all?" demanded Emma,
stepping into the shaky little elevator.
"I don't think it," retorted Hortense, once more the pert. "I
know it."
Emma knew it, too. She had known it from the moment that she
shook hands in her compact. There was still one week remaining
of the stipulated three months. It seemed to Emma that that one
week was longer than the combined eleven. But she went through
with colors flying. Whatever Emma McChesney Buck did, she did
well. But, then, T. A. Buck had done his part well, too--so well
that, on the final day, Emma felt a sinking at her heart. He
seemed so satisfied with affairs as they were. He was,
apparently, so content to drop all thought of business when he
left the office for his home.
Emma had planned a very special little dinner that evening. She
wore a very special gown, too--one of the new ones. T. A.
noticed it at once, and the dinner as well, being that kind of
husband. Still, Annie, the cook, complained later, to the
parlor-maid, about the thanklessness of cooking dinners for folks
who didn't eat more'n a mouthful, anyway.
Dinner over,
"Well, Emma?" said T. A. Buck.
"Light your cigar, T. A.," said Emma. "You'll need it."
T. A. lighted it with admirable leisureliness, sent out a great
puff of fragrant smoke, and surveyed his wife through half-closed
lids. Beneath his air of ease there was a tension.
"Well, Emma?" he said again, gently.
Emma looked at him a moment appreciatively. She had too much
poise and balance and control herself not to recognize and admire
those qualities in others.
"T. A., if I had been what they call a homebody, we wouldn't be
married to-day, would we?"
"No."
"You knew plenty of home-women that you could have married,
didn't you?"
"I didn't ask them, Emma, but----"
"You know what I mean. Now listen, T. A.: I've loafed for
three months. I've lolled and lazied and languished. And I've
never been so tired in my life--not even when we were taking
January inventory. Another month of this, and I'd be an old, old
woman. I understand, now, what it is that brings that hard,
tired, stony look into the faces of the idle women. They have to
work so hard to try to keep happy. I suppose if I had been a
homebody all my life, I might be hardened to this kind of
thing. But it's too late now. And I'm thankful for it. Those
women who want to shop and dress and drive and play are welcome
to my share of it. If I am to be punished in the next world for
my wickedness in this, I know what form my torture will take. I
shall have to go from shop to shop with a piece of lace in my
hand, matching a sample of insertion. Fifteen years of being in
the thick of it spoil one for tatting and tea. The world is full
of homebodies, I suppose. And they're happy. I suppose I might
have been one, too, if I hadn't been obliged to get out and
hustle. But it's too late to learn now. Besides, I don't want
to. If I do try, I'll be destroying the very thing that
attracted you to me in the first place. Remember what you said
about the Fifth Avenue girl?"
"But, Emma," interrupted Buck very quietly, "I don't want you
to try."
Emma, with a rush of words at her very lips, paused, eyed him for
a doubtful moment, asked a faltering question.
"But it was your plan--you said you wanted me to be here when
you came home and when you left, didn't you? Do you mean
you----"
"I mean that I've missed my business partner every minute for
three months. All the time we've been going to those fool
dinners and all that kind of thing, I've been bursting to talk
skirts to you. I--say, Emma, Adler's designed a new model--a
full one, of course, but there's something wrong with it. I
can't put my finger on the flaw, but----"
Emma came swiftly over to his chair.
"Make a sketch of it, can't you?" she said. From his pocket
Buck drew a pencil, an envelope, and fell to sketching rapidly,
squinting down through his cigar smoke as he worked.
"It's like this," he began, absorbed and happy; "you see,
where the fulness begins at the knee----"
"Yes!" prompted Emma, breathlessly.
Two hours later they were still bent over the much marked bit of
paper. But their interest in it was not that of those who would
solve a perplexing problem. It was the lingering, satisfied
contemplation of a task accomplished.
Emma straightened, leaned back, sighed--a victorious, happy sigh.
"And to think," she said, marveling, "to think that I once
envied the women who had nothing to do but the things I've done
in the last three months!"
Buck had risen, stretched luxuriously, yawned. Now he came over
to his wife and took her head in his two hands, cozily, and stood
a moment looking into her shining eyes.
"Emma, I may have mentioned this once or twice before, but
perhaps you'll still be interested to know that I think you're a
wonder. A wonder! You're the----"
"Oh, well, we won't quarrel about that," smiled Emma brazenly.
"But I wonder if Adler will agree with us when he sees what
we've done to his newest skirt design."
Suddenly a new thought seemed to strike her. She was off down
the hall. Buck, following in a leisurely manner, hands in
pockets, stood in the bedroom door and watched her plunge into
the innermost depths of the clothes-closet.
"What's the idea, Emma?"
"Looking for something," came back his wife's muffled tones.
A long wait.
"Can I help?"
"I've got it!" cried Emma, and emerged triumphant, flushed,
smiling, holding a garment at arm's length, aloft.
"What----"
Emma shook it smartly, turned it this way and that, held it up
under her chin by the sleeves.
"Why, girl!" exclaimed Buck, all a-grin, "it's the----"
"The blue serge," Emma finished for him, "with the white
collars and cuffs. And what's more, young man, it's the little
blue hat with the what-cha-ma-call-ems on it. And praise be!
I'm wearing 'em both down-town to-morrow morning."
V
"HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
Emma McChesney Buck always vigorously disclaimed any knowledge of
that dreamy-eyed damsel known as Inspiration. T. A. Buck, her
husband-partner, accused her of being on intimate terms with the
lady. So did the adoring office staff of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company. Out in the workshop itself, the
designers and cutters, those jealous artists of the pencil,
shears, and yardstick, looked on in awed admiration on those rare
occasions when the feminine member of the business took the
scissors in her firm white hands and slashed boldly into a
shimmering length of petticoat-silk. When she put down the great
shears, there lay on the table the detached parts of that which
the appreciative and experienced eyes of the craftsmen knew to be
a new and original variation of that elastic garment known as the
underskirt.
For weeks preceding one of these cutting- exhibitions, Emma was
likely to be not quite her usual brisk self. A mystic glow
replaced the alert brightness of her eye. Her wide-awake manner
gave way to one of almost sluggish inactivity.
The outer office, noting these things, would lift its eyebrows
significantly.
"Another hunch!" it would whisper. "The last time she beat
the rest of the trade by six weeks with that elastic-top gusset."
"Inspiration working, Emma?" T. A. Buck would ask, noting the
symptoms.
"It isn't inspiration, T. A. Nothing of the kind! It's just an
attack of imagination, complicated by clothes-instinct."
"That's all that ails Poiret," Buck would retort.
Early in the autumn, when women were still walking with an absurd
sidewise gait, like a duck, or a filly that is too tightly
hobbled, the junior partner of the firm began to show
unmistakable signs of business aberration. A blight seemed to
have fallen upon her bright little office, usually humming with
activity. The machinery of her day, ordinarily as noiseless and
well ordered as a thing on ball bearings, now rasped, creaked,
jerked, stood still, jolted on again. A bustling clerk or
stenographer, entering with paper or memorandum, would find her
bent over her desk, pencil in hand, absorbed in a rough drawing
that seemed to bear no relation to the skirt of the day. The
margin of her morning paper was filled with queer little scrawls
by the time she reached the office. She drew weird lines with
her fork on the table-cloth at lunch. These hieroglyphics she
covered with a quick hand, like a bashful schoolgirl, when any
one peeped.
"Tell a fellow what it's going to be, can't you?" pleaded Buck.
"I got one glimpse yesterday, when you didn't know I was looking
over your shoulder. It seemed a pass between an overgrown
Zeppelin and an apple dumpling. So I know it can't be a skirt.
Come on, Emma; tell your old man!"
"Not yet," Emma would reply dreamily.
Buck would strike an attitude intended to intimidate.
"If you have no sense of what is due me as your husband, then I
demand, as senior partner of this firm, to know what it is that
is taking your time, which rightfully belongs to this business."
"Go away, T. A., and stop pestering me! What do you think I'm
designing--a doily?"
Buck, turning to go to his own office, threw a last retort over
his shoulder--a rather sobering one, this time.
"Whatever it is, it had better be good--with business what it is
and skirts what they are."
Emma lifted her head to reply to that.
"It isn't what they are that interests me. It's what they're
going to be."
Buck paused in the doorway.
"Going to be! Anybody can see that. Underneath that full,
fool, flaring over-drape, the real skirt is as tight as ever. I
don't think the spring models will show an inch of real
difference. I tell you, Emma, it's serious."
Emma, apparently absorbed in her work, did not reply to this.
But a vague something about the back of her head told T. A. Buck
that she was laughing at him. The knowledge only gave him new
confidence in this resourceful, many-sided, lovable, level-headed
partner-wife of his.
Two weeks went by--four--six--eight. Emma began to look a little
thin. Her bright color was there only when she was overtired or
excited. The workrooms began to talk of new designs for spring,
though it was scarcely mid-winter. The head designer came
forward timidly with a skirt that measured a yard around the
bottom. Emma looked at it, tried to keep her lower lip prisoner
between her teeth, failed, and began to laugh helplessly, almost
hysterically.
Amazement in the faces of Buck and Koritz, the designer, became
consternation, then, in the designer, resentment.
Koritz, dark, undersized, with the eyes of an Oriental and the
lean, sensitive fingers of one who creates, shivered a little,
like a plant that is swept by an icy blast. Buck came over and
laid one hand on his wife's shaking shoulder.
"Emma, you're overtired! This--this thing you've been slaving
over has been too much for you."
With one hand, Emma reached up and patted the fingers that rested
protectingly on her shoulder. With the other, she wiped her
eyes, then, all contrition, grasped the slender brown hand of the
offended Koritz.
"Bennie, please forgive me! I--I didn't mean to laugh. I
wasn't laughing at your new skirt."
"You think it's too wide, maybe, huh?" Bennie Koritz said, and
held it up doubtfully.
"Too wide!" For a moment Emma seemed threatened with another
attack of that inexplicable laughter. She choked it back
resolutely.
"No, Bennie; not too wide. I'll tell you to-morrow why I
laughed. Then, perhaps, you'll laugh with me."
Bennie, draping his despised skirt-model over one arm, had the
courage to smile even now, though grimly.
"I laugh--sure," he said, showing his white teeth now. "But
the laugh will be, I bet you, on me--like it was when you
designed that knickerbocker before the trade knew such a thing
could be."
Impulsively Emma grasped his hand and shook it, as though she
found a certain needed encouragement in the loyalty of this
sallow little Russian.
"Bennie, you're a true artist--because you're big enough to
praise the work of a fellow craftsman when you recognize its
value." And Koritz, the dull red showing under the olive of his
cheeks, went back to his cutting-table happy.
Buck bent forward, eagerly.
"You're going to tell me now, Emma? It's finished?"
"To-night--at home. I want to be the first to try it on. I'll
play model. A private exhibition, just for you. It's not only
finished; it is patented."
"Patented! But why? What is it, anyway? A new fastener? I
thought it was a skirt."
"Wait until you see it. You'll think I should have had it
copyrighted as well, not to say passed by the national board of
censors."
"Do you mean to say that I'm to be the entire audience at the
premiere of this new model?"
"You are to be audience, critic, orchestra, box-holder, patron,
and `Diamond Jim' Brady. Now run along into your own
office--won't you, dear? I want to get out these letters." And
she pressed the button that summoned a stenographer.
T. A. Buck, resigned, admiring, and anticipatory, went.
Annie, the cook, was justified that evening in her bitter
complaint. Her excellent dinner received scant enough attention
from these two. They hurried through it like eager, bright-eyed
school-children who have been promised a treat. Two scarlet
spots glowed in Emma's cheeks. Buck's eyes, through the haze of
his after-dinner cigar, were luminous.
"Now?"
"No; not yet. I want you to smoke your cigar and digest your
dinner and read your paper. I want you to twiddle your thumbs a
little and look at your watch. First-night curtains are always
late in rising, aren't they? Well!"
She turned on the full glare of the chandelier, turned it off,
went about flicking on the soft-shaded wall lights and the lamps.
"Turn your chair so that your back will be toward the door."
He turned it obediently.
Emma vanished.
From the direction of her bedroom there presently came the sounds
of dresser drawers hurriedly opened and shut with a bang, of a
slipper dropped on the hard-wood floor, a tune hummed in an
absent-minded absorption under the breath, an excited little
laugh nervously stifled. Buck, in his role of audience, began to
clap impatiently and to stamp with his feet on the floor.
"No gallery!" Emma called in from the hall. "Remember the
temperamental family on the floor below!" A silence--then:
"I'm coming. Shut your eyes and prepare to be jarred by the
Buck balloon-petticoat!"
There was a rustling of silks, a little rush to the center of the
big room, a breathless pause, a sharp snap of finger and thumb.
Buck opened his eyes.
He opened his eyes. Then he closed them and opened them again,
quickly, as we do, sometimes, when we are unwilling to believe
that which we see. What he beheld was this: A very pretty, very
flushed, very bright-eyed woman, her blond hair dressed quaintly
after the fashion of the early 'Sixties, her arms and shoulders
bare, a pink-slip with shoulder-straps in lieu of a bodice,
and--he passed a bewildered hand over his eyes a skirt that
billowed and flared and flounced and spread in a great, graceful
circle--a skirt strangely light for all its fulness--a skirt
like, and yet, somehow, unlike those garments seen in ancient
copies of Godey's Lady Book.
"That can't be--you don't mean--what--what IS it?" stammered
Buck, dismayed.
Emma, her arms curved above her head like a ballet-dancer's,
pirouetted, curtsied very low so that the skirt spread all about
her on the floor, like the petals of a flower.
"Hoops, my dear!"
"Hoops!" echoed Buck, in weak protest. "Hoops, my DEAR!"
Emma stroked one silken fold with approving fingers.
"Our new leader for spring."
"But, Emma, you're joking!"
She stared, suddenly serious.
"You mean--you don't like it!"
"Like it! For a fancy-dress costume, yes; but as a petticoat
for every-day wear, to be made up by us for our customers! But
of course you're playing a trick on me." He laughed a little
weakly and came toward her. "You can't catch me that way, old
girl! It's darned becoming, Emma--I'll say that." He bent down,
smiling. "I'll allow you to kiss me. And then try me with the
real surprise, will you?"
Her coquetry vanished. Her smile fled with it. Her pretty pose
was abandoned. Mrs. T. A. Buck, wife, gave way to Emma McChesney
Buck, business woman. She stiffened a little, as though bracing
herself for a verbal encounter.
"You'll get used to it. I expected you to be jolted at the
first shock of it. I was, myself--when the idea came to me."
Buck passed a frenzied forefinger under his collar, as though it
had suddenly grown too tight for him.
"Used to it! I don't want to get used to it! It's
preposterous! You can't be serious! No woman would wear a
garment like that! For five years skirts have been tighter and
tighter----"
"Until this summer they became tightest," interrupted Emma.
"They could go no farther. I knew that meant, `About face!' I
knew it meant not a slightly wider skirt but a wildly wider
skirt. A skirt as bouffant as the other had been scant. I was
sure it wouldn't be a gradual process at all but a mushroom
growth--hobbles to-day, hoops to-morrow. Study the history of
women's clothes, and you'll find that has always been true."
"Look here, Emma," began Buck, desperately; "you're wrong, all
wrong! Here, let me throw this scarf over your shoulders. Now
we'll sit down and talk this thing over sensibly."
"I'll agree to the scarf"--she drew a soft, silken, fringed
shawl about her and immediately one thought of a certain vivid,
brilliant portrait of a hoop-skirted dancer--"but don't ask me
to sit down. I'd rebound like a toy balloon. I've got to
convince you of this thing. I'll have to do it standing."
Buck sank into his chair and dabbed at his forehead with his
handkerchief.
"You'll never convince me, sitting or standing. Emma, I know I
fought the knickerbocker when you originated it, and I know that
it turned out to be a magnificent success. But this is
different. The knicker was practical; this thing's absurd--it's
impossible! This is an age of activity. In Civil War days women
minced daintily along when they walked at all. They stitched on
samplers by way of diversion."
"What has all that to do with it?" inquired Emma sweetly.
"Everything. Use a little logic."
"Logic! In a discussion about women's dress! T. A., I'm
surprised."
"But, Emma, be reasonable. Good Lord! You're usually
clear-sighted enough. Our mode of living has changed in the last
fifty years--our methods of transit, our pastimes, customs,
everything. Imagine a woman trying to climb a Fifth Avenue 'bus
in one of those things. Fancy her in a hot set of tennis. Women
use street-cars, automobiles, airships. Can you see a subway
train full of hoop-skirted clerks, stenographers, and models?
Street-car steps aren't built for it. Office-building elevators
can't stand for it. Six-room apartments won't accommodate 'em.
They're fantastic, wild, improbable. You're wrong, Emma--all
wrong!"
She had listened patiently enough, never once attempting to
interrupt. But on her lips was the maddening half-smile of one
whose rebuttal is ready. Now she perched for a moment at the
extreme edge of the arm of a chair. Her skirt subsided
decorously. Buck noticed that, with surprise, even in the midst
of his heated protest.
"T. A., you've probably forgotten, but those are the very
arguments used when the hobble was introduced. Preposterous,
people said--impossible! Women couldn't walk in 'em. Wouldn't,
couldn't sit down in 'em. Women couldn't run, play tennis, skate
in them. The car steps were too high for them. Well, what
happened? Women had to walk in them, and a new gait became the
fashion. Women took lessons in how to sit down in them. They
slashed them for tennis and skating. And street-car companies
all over the country lowered the car steps to accommodate them.
What's true for the hobble holds good for the hoop. Women will
cease to single-foot and learn to undulate when they walk.
They'll widen the car platforms. They'll sit on top the Fifth
Avenue 'buses, and you'll never give them a second thought."
"The things don't stay where they belong. I've seen 'em
misbehave in musical comedies," argued Buck miserably.
"That's where my patent comes in. The old hoop was cumbersome,
unwieldy, clumsy. The new skirt, by my patent featherboning
process, is made light, graceful, easily managed. T. A., I
predict that by midsummer a tight skirt will be as rare a sight
as a full one was a year ago."
"Nonsense!"
"We're not quarreling, are we?"
"Quarreling! I rather think not! A man can have his own
opinion, can't he?"
It appeared, however, that he could not. For when they had
threshed it out, inch by inch, as might two partners whose only
bond was business, it was Emma who won.
"Remember, I'm not convinced," Buck warned her; "I'm only
beaten by superior force. But I do believe in your woman's
intuition--I'll say that. It has never gone wrong. I'm banking
on it.
"It's woman's intuition when we win," Emma observed,
thoughtfully. "When we lose it's a foolish, feminine notion."
There were to be no half-way measures. The skirt was to be the
feature of the spring line. Cutters and designers were one with
Buck in thinking it a freak garment. Emma reminded them that the
same thing had been said of the hobble on its appearance.
In February, Billy Spalding, veteran skirt-salesman, led a
flying wedge of six on a test-trip that included the Middle West
and the Coast. Their sample-trunks had to be rebuilt to
accommodate the new model. Spalding, shirt-sleeved, whistling
dolorously, eyed each garment with a look of bristling
antagonism. Spalding sold skirts on commission.
Emma, surveying his labors, lifted a quizzical eyebrow.
"If you're going to sell that skirt as enthusiastically as you
pack it, you'd better stay here in New York and save the house
traveling expenses."
Spalding ceased to whistle. He held up a billowy sample and
gazed at it.
"Honestly, Mrs. Buck, you know I'd try to sell pretzels in
London if you asked me to. But do you really think any woman
alive would be caught wearing a garment like this in these
days?"
"Not only do I think it, Billy; I'm certain of it. This new
petticoat makes me the Lincoln of the skirt trade. I'm literally
freeing my sisters from the shackles that have bound their ankles
for five years."
Spalding, unimpressed, folded another skirt.
"Um, maybe! But what's that line about slaves hugging their
chains?"
The day following, Spalding and his flying squad scattered to
spread the light among the skirt trade. And things went wrong
from the start.
The first week showed an ominous lack of those cheering epistles
beginning, "Enclosed please find," etc. The second was worse.
The third was equally bad. The fourth was final. The second
week in March, Spalding returned from a territory which had
always been known as firmly wedded to the T. A. Buck Featherloom
petticoat. The Middle West would have none of him.
They held the post-mortem in Emma's bright little office, and
that lady herself seemed to be strangely sunny and undaunted,
considering the completeness of her defeat. She sat at her desk
now, very interested, very bright-eyed, very calm. Buck, in a
chair at the side of her desk, was interested, too, but not so
calm. Spalding, who was accustomed to talk while standing,
leaned against the desk, feet crossed, brows furrowed. As he
talked, he emphasized his remarks by jabbing the air with his
pencil.
"Well," said Emma quietly, "it didn't go."
"It didn't even start," corrected Spalding.
"But why?" demanded Buck. "Why?"
Spalding leaned forward a little, eagerly.
"I'll tell you something: When I started out with that little
garment, I thought it was a joke. Before I'd been out with it a
week, I began to like it. In ten days, I was crazy about it, and
I believed in it from the waistband to the hem. On the level,
Mrs. Buck, I think it's a wonder. Now, can you explain that?"
"Yes," said Emma; "you didn't like it at first because it was
a shock to you. It outraged all your ideas of what a skirt ought
to be. Then you grew accustomed to it. Then you began to see
its good points. Why couldn't you make the trade get your
viewpoint?"
"This is why: Out in Manistee and Oshkosh and Terre Haute, the
girls have just really learned the trick of walking in tight
skirts. It's as impossible to convince a Middle West buyer that
the exaggerated full skirt is going to be worn next summer as it
would be to prove to him that men are going to wear sunbonnets.
They thought I was trying to sell 'em masquerade costumes. I may
believe in it, and you may believe in it, and T. A.; but the
girls from Joplin--well, they're from Joplin. And they're
waiting to hear from headquarters."
T. A. Buck crossed one leg over the other and sat up with a
little sigh.
"Well, that settles it, doesn't it?" he said.
"It does not," replied Emma McChesney Buck crisply. "If they
want to hear from headquarters, they won't have long to wait."
"Now, Emma, don't try to push this thing if it----"
"T. A., please don't look so forgiving. I'd much rather have
you reproach me."
"It's you I'm thinking of, not the skirt."
"But I want you to think of the skirt, too. We've gone into
this thing, and it has cost us thousands. Don't think I'm going
to sit quietly by and watch those thousands trickle out of our
hands. We've played our first card. It didn't take a trick.
Here's another."
Buck and Spalding were leaning forward, interested, attentive.
There was that in Emma's vivid, glowing face which did not mean
defeat.
"March fifteenth, at Madison Square Garden, there is to be held
the first annual exhibition of the Society for the Promotion of
American Styles for American Women. For one hundred years we've
taken our fashions as Paris dictated, regardless of whether they
outraged our sense of humor or decency or of fitness. This year
the American designer is going to have a chance. Am I an
American designer, T. A., Billy?"
"Yes!" in chorus.
"Then I shall exhibit that skirt on a live model at the First
Annual American Fashion Show next month. Every skirt-buyer in
the country will be there. If it takes hold there, it's
made--and so are we."
March came, and with it an army of men and women buyers,
dependent, for the first time in their business careers, on the
ingenuity of the American brain. The keen-eyed legions that had
advanced on Europe early, armed with letters of credit--the vast
horde that returned each spring and autumn laden with their
spoils--hats, gowns, laces, linens, silks, embroideries--were
obliged to content themselves with what was to be found in their
own camp.
Clever manager that she was, Emma took as much pains with her
model as with the skirt itself. She chose a girl whose demure
prettiness and quiet charm would enhance the possibilities of the
skirt's practicability in the eye of the shrewd buyer. Gertrude,
the model, developed a real interest in the success of the
petticoat. Emma knew enough about the psychology of crowds to
realize how this increased her chances for success.
The much heralded fashion show was to open at one o'clock on the
afternoon of March fifteenth. At ten o'clock that morning, there
breezed in from Chicago a tall, slim, alert young man, who made
straight for the offices of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat
Company, walked into the junior partner's private office, and
took that astonished lady in his two strong arms.
"Jock McChesney!" gasped his rumpled mother, emerging from the
hug. "I've been hungry for a sight of you!" She was submerged
in a second hug. "Come here to the window where I can get a
real look at you! Why didn't you wire me? What are you doing
away from your own job? How's business? And why come to-day, of
all days, when I can't make a fuss over you?"
Jock McChesney, bright-eyed, clear-skinned, steady of hand, stood
up well under the satisfied scrutiny of his adoring mother. He
smiled down at her.
"Wanted to surprise you. Here for three reasons--the Abbott
Grape-juice advertising contract, you, and Grace. And why can't
you make a fuss over me, I'd like to know?"
Emma told him. His keen, quick mind required little in the way
of explanation.
"But why didn't you let me in on it sooner?"
"Because, son, nothing explains harder than embryo success. I
always prefer to wait until it's grown up and let it do its own
explaining."
"But the thing ought to have national advertising," Jock
insisted, with the advertising expert's lightning grasp of its
possibilities. "What that skirt needs is publicity. Why didn't
you let me handle----"
"Yes, I know, dear; but you haven't seen the skirt. It won't do
to ram it down their throats. I want to ease it to them first.
I want them to get used to it. It failed utterly on the road,
because it jarred their notion of what a petticoat ought to be.
That's due to five years of sheath skirts."
"But suppose--just for the sake of argument --that it doesn't
strike them right this afternoon?"
"Then it's gone, that's all. Six months from now, every
skirt-factory in the country will be manufacturing a similar
garment. People will be ready for it then. I've just tried to
cut in ahead of the rest. Perhaps I shouldn't have tried to do
it."
Jock hugged her again at that, to the edification of the office
windows across the way.
"Gad, you're a wiz, mother! Now listen: I 'phoned Grace when I
got in. She's going to meet me here at one. I'll chase over to
the office now on this grape-juice thing and come back here in
time for lunch. Is T. A. in? I'll look in on him a minute.
We'll all lunch together, and then----"
"Can't do it, son. The show opens at one. Gertrude, my model,
comes on at three. She's going to have the stage to herself for
ten minutes, during which she'll make four changes of costume to
demonstrate the usefulness of the skirt for every sort of gown
from chiffon to velvet. Come back here at one, if you like. If
I'm not here, come over to the show. But--lunch! I'd choke."
At twelve-thirty, there scampered into Emma's office a very
white-faced, round-eyed little stock-girl. Emma, deep in a
last-minute discussion with Buck, had a premonition of trouble
before the girl gasped out her message.
"Oh, Mrs. Buck, Gertie's awful sick!"
"Sick!" echoed Emma and Buck, in duet. Then Emma:
"But she can't be! It's impossible! She was all right a half
hour ago." She was hurrying down the hall as she spoke.
"Where is she?"
"They've got her on one of the tables in the workroom. She's
moaning awful."
Gertie's appendix, with that innate sense of the dramatic so
often found in temperamental appendices, had indeed chosen this
moment to call attention to itself. Gertie, the demurely pretty
and quietly charming, was rolled in a very tight ball on the
workroom cutting-table. At one o'clock, she was on her way home
in a cab, under the care of a doctor, Miss Kelly, the bookkeeper,
and Jock, who, coming in gaily at one, had been pressed into
service, bewildered but willing.
Three rather tragic figures stared at one another in the junior
partner's office. They were Emma, Buck, and Grace Galt, Jock's
wife-to-be. Grace Galt, slim, lovely, girlish, was known, at
twenty-four, as one of the most expert copy writers in the
advertising world. In her clear-headed, capable manner, she
tried to suggest a way out of the difficulty now.
"But surely the world's full of girls," she said. "It's late,
I know; but any theatrical agency will send a girl over."
"That's just what I tried to avoid," Emma replied. "I wanted
to show this skirt on a sweet, pretty, refined sort of girl who
looks and acts like a lady. One of those blond show girls would
kill it."
Gloom settled down again over the three. Emma broke the silence
with a rueful little laugh.
"I think," she said, "that perhaps you're right, T. A., and
this is the Lord's way of showing me that the world is not quite
ready for this skirt."
"You're not beaten yet, Emma," Buck assured her vigorously.
"How about this new girl--what's her name?--Myrtle. She's one
of those thin, limp ones, isn't she? Try her."
"I will," said Emma. "You're right. I'm not beaten yet.
I've had to fight for everything worth while in my life. I'm
superstitious about it now. When things come easy I'm afraid of
them." Then, to the stock-girl, "Annie, tell Myrtle I want to
see her."
Silence fell again upon the three. Myrtle, very limp, very thin,
very languid indeed, roused them at her entrance. The hopeful
look in Emma's eyes faded as she beheld her. Myrtle was so
obviously limp, so hopelessly new.
"Annie says you want me to take Gertie's place," drawled
Myrtle, striking a magazine-cover attitude.
"I don't know that you are just the--er--type; but perhaps, if
you're willing----"
"Of course I didn't come here as a model," said Myrtle, and
sagged on the other hip. "But, as a special favor to you I'm
willing to try it--at special model's rates."
Emma ran a somewhat frenzied hand through her hair.
"Then, as a special favor to me, will you begin by trying to
stand up straight, please? That debutante slouch would kill a
queen's coronation costume."
Myrtle straightened, slumped again.
"I can't help it if I am willowy"--listlessly.
"Your hair!" Myrtle's hand went vaguely to her head. "I can't
have you wear it that way."
"Why, this is the French roll!" protested Myrtle, offended.
"Then do it in a German bun!" snapped Emma. "Any way but
that. Will you walk, please?"
"Walk?"--dully.
"Yes, walk; I want to see how you----"
Myrtle walked across the room. A groan came from Emma.
"I thought so." She took a long breath.
"Myrtle, listen: That Australian crawl was necessary when our
skirts were so narrow we had to negotiate a curbing before we
could take it. But the skirt you're going to demonstrate is
wide. Like that! You're practically a free woman in it. Step
out! Stride! Swing! Walk!"
Myrtle tried it, stumbled, sulked.
Emma, half smiling, half woeful, patted the girl's shoulder.
"Oh, I see; you're wearing a tight one. Well, run in and get
into the skirt. Miss Loeb will help you. Then come back
here--and quickly, please."
The three looked at each other in silence. It was a silence
brimming with eloquent meaning. Each sought encouragement in the
eyes of the other--and failed to find it. Failing, they broke
into helpless laughter. It proved a safety-valve.
"She may do, Emma--when she has her hair done differently, and
if she'll only stand up."
But Emma shook her head.
"T. A., something tells me you're going to have a wonderful
chance to say, `I told you so!' at three o'clock this
afternoon."
"You know I wouldn't say it, Emma."
"Yes; I do know it, dear. But what's the difference, if the
chance is there?"
Suspense settled down on the little office. Billy Spalding
entered, smiling. After five minutes of waiting, even his
buoyant spirits sank.
"Don't you think--if you were to go in and--and sort of help
adjust things----" suggested Buck vaguely.
"No; I don't want to prop her up. She'll have to stand alone
when she gets there. She'll either do, or not. When she enters
that door, I'll know."
When Myrtle entered, wearing the fascinatingly fashioned new
model, they all knew.
Emma spoke decisively.
"That settles it."
"What's the matter? Don't it look all right?" demanded Myrtle.
"Take it off, Myrtle."
Then, to the others, as Myrtle, sulking, left the room:
"I can stand to see that skirt die if necessary. But I won't
help murder it."
"But, Mrs. Buck," protested Spalding, almost tearfully,
"you've got to exhibit that skirt. You've got to!"
Emma shook a sorrowing head.
"That wouldn't be an exhibition, Billy. It would be an
expose."
Spalding clapped a desperate hand to his bald head.
"If only I had Julian Eltinge's shape, I'd wear it to the show
for you myself."
"That's all it needs now," retorted Emma grimly.
Whereupon, Grace Galt spoke up in her clear, decisive voice.
"Wait a minute," she said quietly. "I'm going to wear that
skirt at the fashion show."
"You!" cried the three, like a trained trio.
"Why not?" demanded Grace Galt, coolly. Then: "No; don't
tell me why not. I won't listen."
But Emma, equally cool, would have none of it.
"It's impossible, dear. You're an angel to want to help me.
But you must know it's quite out of the question."
"It's nothing of the kind. This skirt isn't merely a fad. It
has a fortune in it. I'm business woman enough to know that.
You've got to let me do it. It isn't only for yourself. It's
for T. A. and for the future of the firm."
"Do you suppose I'd allow you to stand up before all those
people?"
"Why not? I don't know them. They don't know me. I can make
them get the idea in that skirt. And I'm going to do it. You
don't object to me on the same grounds that you did to Myrtle, do
you?"
"You!" burst from the admiring Spalding. "Say, you'd make a
red-flannel petticoat look like crepe de Chine and lace."
"There!" said Grace, triumphant. "That settles it!" And she
was off down the hall. They stood a moment in stunned silence.
Then:
"But Jock!" protested Emma, following her "What will Jock say?
Grace! Grace dear! I can't let you do it! I can't!"
"Just unhook this for me, will you?" replied Grace Galt
sweetly.
At two o'clock, Jock McChesney, returned from his errand of
mercy, burst into the office to find mother, step-father, and
fiancee all flown.
"Where? What?" he demanded of the outer office.
"Fashion show!" chorused the office staff
"Might have waited for me," Jock said to himself, much injured.
And hurled himself into a taxi.
There was a crush of motors and carriages for a block on all
sides of Madison Square Garden. He had to wait for what seemed
an interminable time at the box-office. Then he began the task
of worming his way through the close-packed throng in the great
auditorium. It was a crowd such as the great place had not seen
since the palmy days of the horse show. It was a crowd that
sparkled and shone in silks and feathers and furs and jewels.
"Jove, if mother has half a chance at this gang!" Jock told
himself. "If only she has grabbed some one who can really show
that skirt!"
He was swept with the crowd toward a high platform at the extreme
end of the auditorium. All about that platform stood hundreds,
close packed, faces raised eagerly, the better to see the slight,
graceful, girlish figure occupying the center of the stage--a
figure strangely familiar to Jock's eyes in spite of its quaintly
billowing, ante-bellum garb. She was speaking. Jock, mouth
agape, eyes protruding, ears straining, heard, as in a daze, the
sweet, clear, charmingly modulated voice:
"The feature of the skirt, ladies and gentlemen, is that it
gives a fulness without weight, something which the skirt-maker
has never before been able to achieve. This is due to the patent
featherboning process invented by Mrs. T. A. Buck, of the T. A.
Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, New York. Note, please, that
it has all the advantages of our grandmother's hoop-skirt, but
none of its awkward features. It is graceful"--she turned
slowly, lightly--"it is bouffant" she twirled on her toes--"it
is practical, serviceable, elegant. It can be made up in any
shade, in any material-- silk, lace, crepe de Chine, charmeuse,
taffeta. The T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company is
prepared to fill orders for immediate----"
"Well, I'll be darned!" said Jock McChesney aloud. And, again,
heedless of the protesting "Sh-sh-sh-sh!" that his neighbors
turned upon him, "Well, I'll--be--darned!"
A hand twitched his coat sleeve. He turned, still dazed. His
mother, very pink-cheeked, very bright-eyed, pulled him through
the throng. As they reached the edge of the crowd, there came a
great burst of applause, a buzz of conversation, the turning,
shifting, nodding, staccato movements which mean approval in a
mass of people.
"What the dickens! How!" stammered Jock. "When--did she--did
she----"
Emma, half smiling, half tearful, raised a protesting hand.
"I don't know. Don't ask me, dear. And don't hate me for it.
I tried to tell her not to, but she insisted. And, Jock, she's
done it, I tell you! She's done it! They love the skirt!
Listen to 'em!"
"Don't want to," said Jock. "Lead me to her."
"Angry, dear!"
"Me? No! I'm--I'm proud of her! She hasn't only brains and
looks, that little girl; she's got nerve--the real kind! Gee,
how did I ever have the gall to ask her to marry me!"
Together they sped toward the door that led to the
dressing-rooms. Buck, his fine eyes more luminous than ever as
he looked at this wonder-wife of his, met them at the entrance.
"She's waiting for you, Jock," he said, smiling. Jock took the
steps in one leap.
"Well, T. A. ?" said Emma.
"Well, Emma?" said T. A.
Which burst of eloquence was interrupted abruptly by a short,
squat, dark man, who seized Emma's hand in his left and Buck's in
his right, and pumped them up and down vigorously. It was that
volatile, voluble person known to the skirt trade as Abel I.
Fromkin, of the "Fromkin Form-fit Skirt. It Clings!"
"I'm looking everywhere for you!" he panted. Then, his shrewd
little eyes narrowing, "You want to talk business?"
"Not here," said Buck abruptly.
"Sure--here," insisted Fromkin. "Say, that's me. When I got
a thing on my mind, I like to settle it. How much you take for
the rights to that skirt?"
"Take for it!" exclaimed Emma, in the tone a mother would use
to one who has suggested taking a beloved child from her.
"Now wait a minute. Don't get mad. You ain't started that
skirt right. It should have been advertised. It's too much of a
shock. You'll see. They won't buy. They're afraid of it. I'll
take it off your hands and push it right, see? I offer you forty
thousand for the rights to make that skirt and advertise it as
the `Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It Flares!' "
Emma smiled.
"How much?" she asked quizzically.
Abel I. Fromkin gulped.
"Fifty thousand," he said.
"Fifty thousand," repeated Emma quietly, and looked at Buck.
"Thanks, Mr. Fromkin! I know, now, that if it's worth fifty
thousand to you to-day as the `Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It
Flares!' then it's worth one hundred and fifty thousand to us as
the `T. A. Buck Balloon-Petticoat. It Billows!' "
And it was.
VI
SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
Women who know the joys and sorrows of a pay envelope do not
speak of girls who work as Working Girls. Neither do they use
the term Laboring Class, as one would speak of a distinct and
separate race, like the Ethiopian.
Emma McChesney Buck was no exception to this rule. Her fifteen
years of man-size work for a man-size salary in the employ of the
T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, New York, precluded
that. In those days, she had been Mrs. Emma McChesney, known
from coast to coast as the most successful traveling saleswoman
in the business. It was due to her that no feminine
clothes-closet was complete without a Featherloom dangling from
one hook. During those fifteen years she had educated her son,
Jock McChesney, and made a man of him; she had worked, fought,
saved, triumphed, smiled under hardship; and she had acquired a
broad and deep knowledge of those fascinating and diversified
subjects which we lump carelessly under the heading of Human
Nature. She was Mrs. T. A. Buck now, wife of the head of the
firm, and partner in the most successful skirt manufactory in the
country. But the hard-working, clear-thinking, sane-acting
habits of those fifteen years still clung.
Perhaps this explained why every machine-girl in the big, bright
shop back of the offices raised adoring eyes when Emma entered
the workroom. Italian, German, Hungarian, Russian--they lifted
their faces toward this source of love and sympathetic
understanding as naturally as a plant turns its leaves toward the
sun. They glowed under her praise; they confided to her their
troubles; they came to her with their joys--and they copied her
clothes.
This last caused her some uneasiness. When Mrs. T. A. Buck wore
blue serge, an epidemic of blue serge broke out in the workroom.
Did Emma's spring hat flaunt flowers, the elevators, at closing
time, looked like gardens abloom. If she appeared on Monday
morning in severely tailored white-linen blouse, the shop on
Tuesday was a Boston seminary in its starched primness.
"It worries me," Emma told her husband-partner. "I can't
help thinking of the story of the girl and the pet chameleon.
What would happen if I were to forget myself some day and come
down to work in black velvet and pearls?"
"They'd manage it somehow," Buck assured her. "I don't know
just how; but I'm sure that twenty-four hours later our shop
would look like a Buckingham drawing-room when the court is in
mourning."
Emma never ceased to marvel at their ingenuity, at their almost
uncanny clothes-instinct. Their cheap skirts hung and fitted
with an art as perfect as that of a Fifty-seventh Street modiste;
their blouses, in some miraculous way, were of to-day's style,
down to the last detail of cuff or collar or stitching; their
hats were of the shape that the season demanded, set at the angle
that the season approved, and finished with just that repression
of decoration which is known as "single trimming." They wore
their clothes with a chic that would make the far-famed Parisian
outriere look dowdy and down at heel in comparison. Upper Fifth
Avenue, during the shopping or tea-hour, has been sung, painted,
vaunted, boasted. Its furs and millinery, its eyes and figure,
its complexion and ankles have flashed out at us from ten
thousand magazine covers, have been adjectived in reams of
Sunday-supplement stories. Who will picture Lower Fifth Avenue
between five and six, when New York's unsung beauties pour into
the streets from a thousand loft-buildings? Theirs is no mere
empty pink-and-white prettiness. Poverty can make prettiness
almost poignantly lovely, for it works with a scalpel. Your
Twenty-sixth Street beauty has a certain wistful appeal that
your Forty-sixth Street beauty lacks; her very bravado, too,
which falls just short of boldness, adds a final piquant touch.
In the face of the girl who works, whether she be a
spindle-legged errand-girl or a ten-thousand-a-year foreign
buyer, you will find both vivacity and depth of expression. What
she loses in softness and bloom she gains in a something that
peeps from her eyes, that lurks in the corners of her mouth.
Emma never tired of studying them--these girls with their firm,
slim throats, their lovely faces, their Oriental eyes, and their
conscious grace. Often, as she looked, an unaccountable mist of
tears would blur her vision.
So that sunny little room whose door was marked "MRS. BUCK" had
come to be more than a mere private office for the transaction of
business. It was a clearing-house for trouble; it was a shrine,
a confessional, and a court of justice. When Carmela Colarossi,
her face swollen with weeping, told a story of parental harshness
grown unbearable, Emma would put aside business to listen, and
six o'clock would find her seated in the dark and smelly
Colarossi kitchen, trying, with all her tact and patience and
sympathy, to make home life possible again for the flashing-eyed
Carmela. When the deft, brown fingers of Otti Markis became
clumsy at her machine, and her wage slumped unaccountably from
sixteen to six dollars a week, it was in Emma's quiet little
office that it became clear why Otti's eyes were shadowed and why
Otti's mouth drooped so pathetically. Emma prescribed a love
philter made up of common sense, understanding, and worldwisdom.
Otti took it, only half comprehending, but sure of its
power. In a week, Otti's eyes were shadowless, her lips smiling,
her pay-envelope bulging. But it was in Sophy Kumpf that the T.
A. Buck Company best exemplified its policy. Sophy Kumpf had
come to Buck's thirty years before, slim, pink-cheeked, brownhaired.
She was a grandmother now, at forty-six, broad-bosomed,
broad-hipped, but still pink of cheek and brown of hair. In
those thirty years she had spent just three away from Buck's.
She had brought her children into the world; she had fed them and
clothed them and sent them to school, had Sophy, and seen them
married, and helped them to bring their children into the world
in turn. In her round, red, wholesome face shone a great wisdom,
much love, and that infinite understanding which is born only of
bitter experience. She had come to Buck's when old T. A. was
just beginning to make Featherlooms a national institution. She
had seen his struggles, his prosperity; she had grieved at his
death; she had watched young T. A. take the reins in his
unaccustomed hands, and she had gloried in Emma McChesney's rise
from office to salesroom, from salesroom to road, from road to
private office and recognized authority. Sophy had left her
early work far behind. She had her own desk now in the busy
workshop, and it was she who allotted the piece-work, marked it
in her much-thumbed ledger--that powerful ledger which, at the
week's end, decided just how plump or thin each pay-envelope
would be. So the shop and office at T. A. Buck's were bound
together by many ties of affection and sympathy and loyalty; and
these bonds were strongest where, at one end, they touched Emma
McChesney Buck, and, at the other, faithful Sophy Kumpf. Each a
triumphant example of Woman in Business.
It was at this comfortable stage of Featherloom affairs that the
Movement struck the T. A. Buck Company. Emma McChesney Buck had
never mingled much in movements. Not that she lacked sympathy
with them; she often approved of them, heart and soul. But she
had been heard to say that the Movers got on her nerves. Those
well-dressed, glib, staccato ladies who spoke with such ease from
platforms and whose pictures stared out at one from the woman's
page failed, somehow, to convince her. When Emma approved a new
movement, it was generally in spite of them, never because of
them. She was brazenly unapologetic when she said that she would
rather listen to ten minutes of Sophy Kumpf's world-wisdom than
to an hour's talk by the most magnetic and silken-clad
spellbinder in any cause. For fifteen business years, in the
office, on the road, and in the thriving workshop, Emma McChesney
had met working women galore. Women in offices, women in stores,
women in hotels--chamber-maids, clerks, buyers, waitresses,
actresses in road companies, women demonstrators, occasional
traveling saleswomen, women in factories, scrubwomen,
stenographers, models--every grade, type and variety of working
woman, trained and untrained. She never missed a chance to talk
with them. She never failed to learn from them. She had been
one of them, and still was. She was in the position of one who is
on the inside, looking out. Those other women urging this cause
or that were on the outside, striving to peer in.
The Movement struck T. A. Buck's at eleven o'clock Monday
morning. Eleven o'clock Monday morning in the middle of a busy
fall season is not a propitious moment for idle chit-chat. The
three women who stepped out of the lift at the Buck Company's
floor looked very much out of place in that hummingly busy
establishment and appeared, on the surface, at least, very
chit-chatty indeed. So much so, that T. A. Buck, glancing up
from the cards which had preceded them, had difficulty in
repressing a frown of annoyance. T. A. Buck, during his
college-days, and for a lamentably long time after, had been
known as "Beau" Buck, because of his faultless clothes and his
charming manner. His eyes had something to do with it, too, no
doubt. He had lived down the title by sheer force of business
ability. No one thought of using the nickname now, though the
clothes, the manner, and the eyes were the same. At the entrance
of the three women, he had been engrossed in the difficult task
of selling a fall line to Mannie Nussbaum, of Portland, Oregon.
Mannie was what is known as a temperamental buyer. He couldn't
be forced; he couldn't be coaxed; he couldn't be led. But when
he liked a line he bought like mad, never cancelled, and T. A.
Buck had just got him going. It spoke volumes for his selfcontrol
that he could advance toward the waiting three, his
manner correct, his expression bland.
"I am Mr. Buck," he said. "Mrs. Buck is very much engaged. I
understand your visit has something to do with the girls in the
shop. I'm sure our manager will be able to answer any
questions----"
The eldest women raised a protesting, white-gloved hand.
"Oh, no--no, indeed! We must see Mrs. Buck." She spoke in the
crisp, decisive platform-tones of one who is often addressed as
"Madam Chairman."
Buck took a firmer grip on his self-control.
"I'm sorry; Mrs. Buck is in the cutting-room."
"We'll wait," said the lady, brightly. She stepped back a
pace. "This is Miss Susan H. Croft"--indicating a rather
sparse person of very certain years--"But I need scarcely
introduce her."
"Scarcely," murmured Buck, and wondered why.
"This is my daughter, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells."
Buck found himself wondering why this slim, negative creature
should have such sad eyes. There came an impatient snort from
Mannie Nussbaum. Buck waved a hasty hand in the direction of
Emma's office.
"If you'll wait there, I'll send in to Mrs. Buck."
The three turned toward Emma's bright little office. Buck
scribbled a hasty word on one of the cards.
Emma McChesney Buck was leaning over the great cutting-table,
shears in hand. It might almost be said that she sprawled. Her
eyes were very bright, and her cheeks were very pink. Across the
table stood a designer and two cutters, and they were watching
Emma with an intentness as flattering as it was sincere. They
were looking not only at cloth but at an idea.
"Get that?" asked Emma crisply, and tapped the pattern spread
before her with the point of her shears. "That gives you the
fulness without bunching, d'you see?"
"Sure," assented Koritz, head designer; "but when you get it
cut you'll find this piece is wasted, ain't it?" He marked out
a triangular section of cloth with one expert forefinger.
"No; that works into the ruffle," explained Emma. "Here, I'll
cut it. Then you'll see."
She grasped the shears firmly in her right hand, smoothed the
cloth spread before her with a nervous little pat of her left,
pushed her bright hair back from her forehead, and prepared to
cut. At which critical moment there entered Annie, the
errand-girl, with the three bits of white pasteboard.
Emma glanced down at them and waved Annie away.
"Can't see them. Busy."
Annie stood her ground.
"Mr. Buck said you'd see 'em. They're waiting."
Emma picked up one of the cards. On it Buck had scribbled a
single word: "Movers." Mrs. T. A. Buck smiled. A little
malicious gleam came into her eyes.
"Show 'em in here, Annie," she commanded, with a wave of the
huge shears. "I'll teach 'em to interrupt me when I've got my
hands in the bluing-water."
She bent over the table again, measuring with her keen eye. When
the three were ushered in a moment later, she looked up briefly
and nodded, then bent over the table again. But in that brief
moment she had the three marked, indexed and pigeonholed. If one
could have looked into that lightning mind of hers, one would
have found something like this:
"Hmm! What Ida Tarbell calls `Restless women.' Money, and
always have had it. Those hats were born in one of those
exclusive little shops off the Avenue. Rich but somber. They
think they're advanced, but they still resent the triumph of the
motor-car over the horse. That girl can't call her soul her own.
Good eyes, but too sad. He probably didn't suit mother."
What she said was:
"Howdy-do. We're just bringing a new skirt into the world. I
thought you might like to be in at the birth."
"How very interesting!" chirped the two older women. The girl
said nothing, but a look of anticipation brightened her eyes. It
deepened and glowed as Emma McChesney Buck bent to her task and
the great jaws of the shears opened and shut on the virgin cloth.
Six pairs of eyes followed the fascinating steel before which the
cloth rippled and fell away, as water is cleft by the prow of a
stanch little boat. Around the curves went the shears, guided by
Emma's firm white hands, snipping, slashing, doubling on itself,
a very swashbuckler of a shears.
"There!" exclaimed Emma at last, and dropped the shears on the
table with a clatter. "Put that together and see whether it makes
a skirt or not. Now, ladies!"
The three drew a long breath. It was the sort of sound that
comes up from the crowd when a sky-rocket has gone off
successfully, with a final shower of stars.
"Do you do that often?" ventured Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Often enough to keep my hand in," replied Emma, and led the
way to her office.
The three followed in silence. They were strangely silent, too,
as they seated themselves around Emma Buck's desk. Curiously
enough, it was the subdued Miss Orton-Wells who was the first to
speak.
"I'll never rest," she said, "until I see that skirt finished
and actually ready to wear."
She smiled at Emma. When she did that, you saw that Miss
Orton-Wells had her charm. Emma smiled back, and patted the
girl's hand just once. At that there came a look into Miss
Orton-Wells' eyes, and you saw that most decidedly she had her
charm.
Up spoke Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Gladys is such an enthusiast! That's really her reason for
being here. Gladys is very much interested in working girls. In
fact, we are all, as you probably know, intensely interested in
the working woman."
"Thank you!" said Emma McChesney Buck.
"That's very kind. We working women are very grateful to you."
"We!" exclaimed Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan Croft blankly,
and in perfect time.
Emma smiled sweetly.
"Surely you'll admit that I'm a working woman."
Miss Susan H. Croft was not a person to be trifled with. She
elucidated acidly.
"We mean women who work with their hands."
"By what power do you think those shears were moved across the
cutting-table? We don't cut our patterns with an ouija-board."
Mrs. Orton-Wells rustled protestingly.
"But, my dear Mrs. Buck, you know, we mean women of the Laboring
Class."
"I'm in this place of business from nine to five, Monday to
Saturday, inclusive. If that doesn't make me a member of the
laboring class I don't want to belong."
It was here that Mrs. Orton-Wells showed herself a woman not to
be trifled with. She moved forward to the edge of her chair,
fixed Emma Buck with determined eyes, and swept into midstream,
sails spread.
"Don't be frivolous, Mrs. Buck. We are here on a serious
errand. It ought to interest you vitally because of the position
you occupy in the world of business. We are launching a campaign
against the extravagant, ridiculous, and oftentimes indecent
dress of the working girl, with especial reference to the girl
who works in garment factories. They squander their earnings in
costumes absurdly unfitted to their station in life. Our plan is
to influence them in the direction of neatness, modesty, and
economy in dress. At present each tries to outdo the other in
style and variety of costume. Their shoes are high-heeled,
cloth-topped, their blouses lacy and collarless, their hats
absurd. We propose a costume which shall be neat, becoming, and
appropriate. Not exactly a uniform, perhaps, but something with
a fixed idea in cut, color, and style. A corps of twelve young
ladies belonging to our best families has been chosen to speak to
the shop girls at noon meetings on the subject of good taste,
health, and morality in women's dress. My daughter Gladys is one
of them. In this way, we hope to convince them that simplicity,
and practicality, and neatness are the only proper notes in the
costume of the working girl. Occupying as you do a position
unique in the business world, Mrs. Buck, we expect much from your
cooperation with us in this cause."
Emma McChesney Buck had been gazing at Mrs. Orton-Wells with an
intentness as flattering as it was unfeigned. But at the close
of Mrs. Orton-Wells' speech she was strangely silent. She
glanced down at her shoes. Now, Emma McChesney Buck had a
weakness for smart shoes which her slim, well-arched foot
excused. Hers were what might be called intelligent-looking
feet. There was nothing thick, nothing clumsy, nothing awkward
about them. And Emma treated them with the consideration they
deserved. They were shod now, in a pair of slim, aristocratic,
and modish ties above which the grateful eye caught a flashing
glimpse of black-silk stocking. Then her eye traveled up her
smartly tailored skirt, up the bodice of that well-made and
becoming costume until her glance rested on her own shoulder and
paused. Then she looked up at Mrs. Orton-Wells. The eyes of
Mrs. Orton-Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft, and Miss Gladys
Orton-Wells had, by some strange power of magnetism, followed the
path of Emma's eyes. They finished just one second behind her,
so that when she raised her eyes it was to encounter theirs.
"I have explained," retorted Mrs. Orton- Wells, tartly, in
reply to nothing, seemingly, "that our problem is with the
factory girl. She represents a distinct and separate class."
Emma McChesney Buck nodded:
"I understand. Our girls are very young-- eighteen, twenty,
twenty-two. At eighteen, or thereabouts, practical garments
haven't the strong appeal that you might think they have."
"They should have," insisted Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Maybe," said Emma Buck gently. "But to me it seems just as
reasonable to argue that an apple tree has no right to wear
pink-and-white blossoms in the spring, so long as it is going to
bear sober russets in the autumn."
Miss Susan H. Croft rustled indignantly.
"Then you refuse to work with us? You will not consent to Miss
Orton-Wells' speaking to the girls in your shop this noon?"
Emma looked at Gladys Orton-Wells. Gladys was wearing black, and
black did not become her. It made her creamy skin sallow. Her
suit was severely tailored, and her hat was small and harshly
outlined, and her hair was drawn back from her face. All this,
in spite of the fact that Miss Orton-Wells was of the limp and
fragile type, which demands ruffles, fluffiness, flowing lines
and frou-frou. Emma's glance at the suppressed Gladys was as
fleeting as it was keen, but it sufficed to bring her to a
decision. She pressed a buzzer at her desk.
"I shall be happy to have Miss Orton-Wells speak to the girls in
our shop this noon, and as often as she cares to speak. If she
can convince the girls that a--er--fixed idea in cut, color, and
style is the thing to be adopted by shop-workers I am perfectly
willing that they be convinced."
Then to Annie, who appeared in answer to the buzzer,
"Will you tell Sophy Kumpf to come here, please?"
Mrs. Orton-Wells beamed. The somber plumes in her correct hat
bobbed and dipped to Emma. The austere Miss Susan H. Croft
unbent in a nutcracker smile. Only Miss Gladys Orton-Wells
remained silent, thoughtful, unenthusiastic. Her eyes were on
Emma's face.
A heavy, comfortable step sounded in the hall outside the office
door. Emma turned with a smile to the stout, motherly,
red-cheeked woman who entered, smoothing her coarse brown hair
with work-roughened fingers.
Emma took one of those calloused hands in hers.
"Sophy, we need your advice. This is Mrs. Sophy Kumpf--Mrs.
Orton-Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft"--Sophy threw her a keen
glance; she knew that name--"and Miss Orton-Wells." Of the
four, Sophy was the most at ease.
"Pleased to meet you," said Sophy Kumpf.
The three bowed, but did not commit themselves. Emma, her hand
still on Sophy's, elaborated:
"Sophy Kumpf has been with the T. A. Buck Company for thirty
years. She could run this business single-handed, if she had to.
She knows any machine in the shop, can cut a pattern, keep books,
run the entire plant if necessary. If there's anything about
petticoats that Sophy doesn't know, it's because it hasn't been
invented yet. Sophy was sixteen when she came to Buck's. I've
heard she was the prettiest and best dressed girl in the shop."
"Oh, now, Mrs. Buck!" remonstrated Sophy.
Emma tried to frown as she surveyed Sophy's bright eyes, her rosy
cheeks, her broad bosom, her ample hips--all that made Sophy an
object to comfort and rest the eye.
"Don't dispute, Sophy. Sophy has educated her children, married
them off, and welcomed their children. She thinks that excuses
her for having been frivolous and extravagant at sixteen. But we
know better, don't we? I'm using you as a horrible example,
Sophy."
Sophy turned affably to the listening three.
"Don't let her string you," she said, and winked one knowing
eye.
Mrs. Orton-Wells stiffened. Miss Susan H. Croft congealed. But
Miss Gladys Orton- Wells smiled. And then Emma knew she was
right.
"Sophy, who's the prettiest girl in our shop? And the best
dressed?"
"Lily Bernstein," Sophy made prompt answer.
"Send her in to us, will you? And give her credit for lost time
when she comes back to the shop."
Sophy, with a last beamingly good-natured smile, withdrew. Five
minutes later, when Lily Bernstein entered the office, Sophy
qualified as a judge of beauty. Lily Bernstein was a tigerlily--
all browns and golds and creams, all graciousness and
warmth and lovely curves. As she came into the room, Gladys
Orton-Wells seemed as bloodless and pale and ineffectual as a
white moth beside a gorgeous tawny butterfly.
Emma presented the girl as formally as she had Sophy Kumpf. And
Lily Bernstein smiled upon them, and her teeth were as white and
even as one knew they would be before she smiled. Lily had taken
off her shop-apron. Her gown was blue serge, cheap in quality,
flawless as to cut and fit, and incredibly becoming. Above it,
her vivid face glowed like a golden rose.
"Lily," said Emma, "Miss Orton-Wells is going to speak to the
girls this noon. I thought you might help by telling her
whatever she wants to know about the girls' work and all that,
and by making her feel at home."
"Well, sure," said Lily, and smiled again her heart-warming
smile. "I'd love to."
"Miss Orton-Wells," went on Emma smoothly, "wants to speak to
the girls about clothes."
Lily looked again at Miss Orton-Wells, and she did not mean to be
cruel. Then she looked quickly at Emma, to detect a possible
joke. But Mrs. Buck's face bore no trace of a smile.
"Clothes!" repeated Lily. And a slow red mounted to Gladys
Orton-Wells' pale face. When Lily went out Sunday afternoons, she
might have passed for a millionaire's daughter if she hadn't been
so well dressed.
"Suppose you take Miss Orton-Wells into the shop," suggested
Emma, "so that she may have some idea of the size and character
of our family before she speaks to it. How long shall you want
to speak?"
Miss Orton-Wells started nervously, stammered a little, stopped.
"Oh, ten minutes," said Mrs. Orton-Wells graciously.
"Five," said Gladys, quickly, and followed Lily Bernstein into
the workroom.
Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan H. Croft gazed after them.
"Rather attractive, that girl, in a coarse way," mused Mrs.
Orton-Wells. "If only we can teach them to avoid the cheap and
tawdry. If only we can train them to appreciate the finer things
in life. Of course, their life is peculiar. Their problems are
not our problems; their----"
"Their problems are just exactly our problems," interrupted
Emma crisply. "They use garlic instead of onion, and they don't
bathe as often as we do; but, then, perhaps we wouldn't either,
if we hadn't tubs and showers so handy."
In the shop, queer things were happening to Gladys Orton-Wells.
At her entrance into the big workroom, one hundred pairs of eyes
had lifted, dropped, and, in that one look, condemned her hat,
suit, blouse, veil and tout ensemble. When you are on piece-work
you squander very little time gazing at uplift visitors in the
wrong kind of clothes.
Gladys Orton-Wells looked about the big, bright workroom. The
noonday sun streamed in from a dozen great windows. There
seemed, somehow, to be a look of content and capableness about
those heads bent so busily over the stitching.
"It looks--pleasant," said Gladys Orton-Wells.
"It ain't bad. Of course it's hard sitting all day. But I'd
rather do that than stand from eight to six behind a counter.
And there's good money in it."
Gladys Orton-Wells turned wistful eyes on friendly little Lily
Bernstein.
"I'd like to earn money," she said. "I'd like to work."
"Well, why don't you?" demanded Lily.
"Work's all the style this year. They're all doing it. Look at
the Vanderbilts and that Morgan girl, and the whole crowd. These
days you can't tell whether the girl at the machine next to you
lives in the Bronx or on Fifth Avenue."
"It must be wonderful to earn your own clothes."
"Believe me," laughed Lily Bernstein, "it ain't so wonderful
when you've had to do it all your life."
She studied the pale girl before her with brows thoughtfully
knit. Lily had met too many uplifters to be in awe of them.
Besides, a certain warm-hearted friendliness was hers for every
one she met. So, like the child she was, she spoke what was in
her mind:
"Say, listen, dearie. I wouldn't wear black if I was you. And
that plain stuff--it don't suit you. I'm like that, too.
There's some things I can wear and others I look fierce in. I'd
like you in one of them big flat hats and a full skirt like you
see in the ads, with lots of ribbons and tag ends and bows on it.
D'you know what I mean?"
"My mother was a Van Cleve," said Gladys drearily, as though
that explained everything. So it might have, to any but a Lily
Bernstein.
Lily didn't know what a Van Cleve was, but she sensed it as a
drawback.
"Don't you care. Everybody's folks have got something the
matter with 'em. Especially when you're a girl. But if I was
you, I'd go right ahead and do what I wanted to."
In the doorway at the far end of the shop appeared Emma with her
two visitors. Mrs. Orton-Wells stopped and said something to a
girl at a machine, and her very posture and smile reeked of an
offensive kindliness, a condescending patronage.
Gladys Orton-Wells did a strange thing. She saw her mother
coming toward her. She put one hand on Lily Bernstein's arm and
she spoke hurriedly and in a little gasping voice.
"Listen! Would you--would you marry a man who hadn't any money
to speak of, and no sort of family, if you loved him, even if
your mother wouldn't--wouldn't----"
"Would I! Say, you go out to-morrow morning and buy yourself
one of them floppy hats and a lace waist over flesh-colored
chiffon and get married in it. Don't get it white, with your
coloring. Get it kind of cream. You're so grand and thin, this
year's things will look lovely on you."
A bell shrilled somewhere in the shop. A hundred machines
stopped their whirring. A hundred heads came up with a sigh of
relief. Chairs were pushed back, aprons unbuttoned.
Emma McChesney Buck stepped forward and raised a hand for
attention. The noise of a hundred tongues was stilled.
"Girls, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells is going to speak to you for
five minutes on the subject of dress. Will you give her your
attention, please. The five minutes will be added to your noon
hour."
Gladys Orton-Wells looked down at her hands for one terrified
moment, then she threw her head up bravely. There was no lack of
color in her cheeks now. She stepped to the middle of the room.
"What I have to say won't take five minutes," she said, in her
clear, well-bred tones.
"You all dress so smartly, and I'm such a dowd, I just want to
ask you whether you think I ought to get blue, or that new shade
of gray for a traveling-suit."
And the shop, hardened to the eccentricities of noonday speakers,
made composed and ready answer:
"Oh, get blue; it's always good."
"Thank you," laughed Gladys Orton-Wells, and was off down the
hall and away, with never a backward glance at her gasping and
outraged mother.
Emma McChesney Buck took Lily Bernstein's soft cheek between
thumb and forefinger and pinched it ever so fondly.
"I knew you'd do it, Judy O'Grady," she said.
"Judy O'Who?"
"O'Grady--a lady famous in history."
"Oh, now, quit your kiddin', Mrs. Buck!" said Lily Bernstein.
VII
AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
If you listen long enough, and earnestly enough, and with ear
sufficiently attuned to the music of this sphere there will come
to you this reward: The violins and oboes and 'cellos and
brasses of humanity which seemed all at variance with each other
will unite as one instrument; seeming discords and dissonances
will blend into harmony, and the wail and blare and thrum of
humanity's orchestra will sound in your ear the sublime melody of
that great symphony called Life.
In her sunny little private office on the twelfth floor of the
great loft-building that housed the T. A. Buck Company, Emma
McChesney Buck sat listening to the street-sounds that were
wafted to her, mellowed by height and distance. The noises,
taken separately, were the nerve-racking sounds common to a busy
down-town New York cross-street. By the time they reached the
little office on the twelfth floor, they were softened, mellowed,
debrutalized, welded into a weird choirlike chant first high,
then low, rising, swelling, dying away, rising again to a dull
roar, with now and then vast undertones like the rumbling of a
cathedral pipe-organ. Emma knew that the high, clear tenor note
was the shrill cry of the lame "newsie" at the corner of Sixth
Avenue and Twenty-sixth Street. Those deep, thunderous bass
notes were the combined reverberation of nearby "L" trains,
distant subway and clanging surface cars. That sharp staccato
was a motorman clanging his bell of warning. These things she
knew. But she liked, nevertheless, to shut her eyes for a moment
in the midst of her busy day and listen to the chant of the city
as it came up to her, subdued, softened, strangely beautified.
The sound saddened even while it filled her with a certain
exaltation. We have no one word for that sensation. The German
(there's a language!) has it--Weltschmerz.
As distance softened the harsh sounds to her ears, so time and
experience had given her a perspective on life itself. She saw
it, not as a series of incidents, pleasant and unpleasant, but as
a great universal scheme too mighty to comprehend--a scheme that
always worked itself out in some miraculous way.
She had had a singularly full life, had Emma McChesney Buck. A
life replete with work, leavened by sorrows, sweetened with
happiness. These ingredients make for tolerance. She saw, for
example, how the capable, modern staff in the main business
office had forged ahead of old Pop Henderson. Pop Henderson had
been head bookkeeper for years. But the pen in his trembling
hand made queer spidery marks in the ledgers now, and his figure
seven was very likely to look like a drunken letter "z." The
great bulk of his work was done by the capable, comely Miss Kelly
who could juggle figures like a Cinquevalli. His shaking,
blue-veined yellow hand was no match for Miss Kelly's cool, firm
fingers. But he stayed on at Buck's, and no one dreamed of
insulting him with talk of a pension, least of all Emma. She saw
the work-worn pathetic old man not only as a figure but as a
symbol.
Jock McChesney, very young, very handsome, very successful,
coming on to New York from Chicago to be married in June, found
his mother wrapped in this contemplative calm. Now, Emma
McChesney Buck, mother of an about-to-be-married son, was also
surprisingly young and astonishingly handsome and highly
successful. Jock, in a lucid moment the day before his wedding,
took occasion to comment rather resentfully on his mother's
attitude.
"It seems to me," he said gloomily, "that for a mother whose
only son is about to be handed over to what the writers call the
other woman, you're pretty resigned, not to say cheerful."
Emma glanced up at him as he stood there, so tall and straight
and altogether good to look at, and the glow of love and pride in
her eyes belied the lightness of her words.
"I know it," she said, with mock seriousness, "and it worries
me. I can't imagine why I fail to feel those pangs that mothers
are supposed to suffer at this time. I ought to rend my garments
and beat my breast, but I can't help thinking of what a stunning
girl Grace Galt is, and what a brain she has, and how lucky you
are to get her. Any girl--with the future that girl had in the
advertising field--who'll give up four thousand a year and her
independence to marry a man does it for love, let me tell you.
If anybody knows you better than your mother, son, I'd hate to
know who it is. And if anybody loves you more than your
mother--well, we needn't go into that, because it would have to
be hypothetical, anyway. You see, Jock, I've loved you so long
and so well that I know your faults as well as your virtues; and
I love you, not in spite of them but because of them.
"Oh, I don't know," interrupted Jock, with some warmth, "I'm
not perfect, but a fellow----"
"Perfect! Jock McChesney, when I think of Grace's feelings when
she discovers that you never close a closet door! When I
contemplate her emotions on hearing your howl at finding one seed
in your orange juice at breakfast! When she learns of your
secret and unholy passion for neckties that have a dash of red in
'em, and how you have to be restrained by force from----"
With a simulated roar of rage, Jock McChesney fell upon his
mother with a series of bear-hugs that left her flushed, panting,
limp, but bright-eyed.
It was to her husband that Emma revealed the real source of her
Spartan calm. The wedding was over. There had been a quiet
little celebration, after which Jock McChesney had gone West with
his very lovely young wife. Emma had kissed her very tenderly,
very soberly after the brief ceremony. "Mrs. McChesney," she
had said, and her voice shook ever so little; "Mrs. Jock
McChesney!" And the new Mrs. McChesney, a most astonishingly
intuitive young woman indeed, had understood.
T. A. Buck, being a man, puzzled over it a little. That night,
when Emma had reached the kimono and hair-brushing stage, he
ventured to speak his wonderment.
"D'you know, Emma, you were about the calmest and most serene
mother that I ever did see at a son's wedding. Of course I
didn't expect you to have hysterics, or anything like that. I've
always said that, when it came to repose and self-control, you
could make the German Empress look like a hoyden. But I always
thought that, at such times, a mother viewed her new
daughter-in-law as a rival, that the very sight of her filled her
with a jealous rage like that of a tigress whose cub is taken
from her. I must say you were so smiling and urbane that I
thought it was almost uncomplimentary to the young couple. You
didn't even weep, you unnatural woman!"
Emma, seated before her dressing-table, stopped brushing her hair
and sat silent a moment, looking down with unseeing eyes at the
brush in her hand.
"I know it, T. A. Would you like to have me tell you why?"
He came over to her then and ran a tender hand down the length of
her bright hair. Then he kissed the top of her head. This
satisfactory performance he capped by saying:
"I think I know why. It's because the minister hesitated a
minute and looked from you to Grace and back again, not knowing
which was the bride. The way you looked in that dress, Emma, was
enough to reconcile any woman to losing her entire family."
"T. A., you do say the nicest things to me."
"Like 'em, Emma?"
"Like 'em? You know perfectly well that you never can offend me
by making me compliments like that. I not only like them; I
actually believe them!"
"That's because I mean them, Emma. Now, out with that reason!"
Emma stood up then and put her hands on his shoulders. But she
was not looking at him. She was gazing past him, her eyes
dreamy, contemplative.
"I don't know whether I'll be able to explain to you just how I
feel about it. I'll probably make a mess of it. But I'll try.
You see, dear, it's just this way: Two years ago--a year ago,
even--I might have felt just that sensation of personal
resentment and loss. But somehow, lately, I've been looking at
life through--how shall I put it?--through seven-league glasses.
I used to see life in its relation to me and mine. Now I see it
in terms of my relation to it. Do you get me? I was the
soloist, and the world my orchestral accompaniment. Lately, I've
been content just to step back with the other instruments and let
my little share go to make up a more perfect whole. In those
years, long before I met you, when Jock was all I had in the
world, I worked and fought and saved that he might have the
proper start, the proper training, and environment. And I did
succeed in giving him those things. Well, as I looked at him
there to-day I saw him, not as my son, my property that was going
out of my control into the hands of another woman, but as a link
in the great chain that I had helped to forge--a link as strong
and sound and perfect as I could make it. I saw him, not as my
boy, Jock McChesney, but as a unit. When I am gone I shall still
live in him, and he in turn will live in his children. There!
I've muddled it--haven't I?--as I said I would. But I think"--
And she looked into her husband's glowing eyes.--"No; I'm sure
you understand. And when I die, T. A.----"
"You, Emma!" And he held her close, and then held her off to
look at her through quizzical, appreciative eyes. "Why, girl, I
can't imagine you doing anything so passive."
In the busy year that followed, anyone watching Emma McChesney
Buck as she worked and played and constructed, and helped others
to work and play and construct, would have agreed with T. A.
Buck. She did not seem a woman who was looking at life
objectively. As she went about her home in the evening, or the
office, the workroom, or the showrooms during the day, adjusting
this, arranging that, smoothing out snarls, solving problems of
business or household, she was very much alive, very vital, very
personal, very electric. In that year there came to her many
letters from Jock and Grace--happy letters, all of them, some
with an undertone of great seriousness, as is fitting when two
people are readjusting their lives. Then, in spring, came the
news of the baby. The telegram came to Emma as she sat in her
office near the close of a busy day. As she read it and reread
it, the slip of paper became a misty yellow with vague lines of
blue dancing about on it; then it became a blur of nothing in
particular, as Emma's tears fell on it in a little shower of joy
and pride and wonder at the eternal miracle.
Then she dried her eyes, mopped the telegram and her lace jabot
impartially, went across the hall and opened the door marked "T.
A. BUCK."
T. A. looked up from his desk, smiled, held out a hand.
"Girl or boy?"
"Girl, of course," said Emma tremulously, "and her name is
Emma McChesney."
T. A. stood up and put an arm about his wife's shoulders.
"Lean on me, grandma," he said.
"Fiend!" retorted Emma, and reread the telegram happily. She
folded it then, with a pensive sigh, "I hope she'll look like
Grace. But with Jock's eyes. They were wasted in a man. At any
rate, she ought to be a raving, tearing beauty with that father
and mother."
"What about her grandmother, when it comes to looks! Yes, and
think of the brain she'll have," Buck reminded her excitedly.
"Great Scott! With a grandmother who has made the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat a household word, and a mother who was the
cleverest woman advertising copy-writer in New York, this young
lady ought to be a composite Hetty Green, Madame de Stael,
Hypatia, and Emma McChesney Buck. She'll be a lady wizard of
finance or a----"
"She'll be nothing of the kind," Emma disputed calmly. "That
child will be a throwback. The third generation generally is.
With a militant mother and a grandmother such as that child has,
she'll just naturally be a clinging vine. She'll be a reversion
to type. She'll be the kind who'll make eyes and wear pale blue
and be crazy about new embroidery-stitches. Just mark my words,
T. A."
Buck had a brilliant idea.
"Why don't you pack a bag and run over to Chicago for a few days
and see this marvel of the age?"
But Emma shook her head.
"Not now, T. A. Later. Let the delicate machinery of that new
household adjust itself and begin to run smoothly and sweetly
again. Anyone who might come in now--even Jock's mother--would
be only an outsider."
So she waited very patiently and considerately. There was much
to occupy her mind that spring. Business was unexpectedly and
gratifyingly good. Then, too, one of their pet dreams was being
realized; they were to have their own house in the country, at
Westchester. Together they had pored over the plans. It was to
be a house of wide, spacious verandas, of fireplaces, of
bookshelves, of great, bright windows, and white enamel and
cheerful chintz. By the end of May it was finished, furnished,
and complete. At which a surprising thing happened; and yet, not
so surprising. A demon of restlessness seized Emma McChesney
Buck. It had been a busy, happy winter, filled with work. Now
that it was finished, there came upon Emma and Buck that
unconscious and quite natural irritation which follows a long
winter spent together by two people, no matter how much in
harmony. Emma pulled herself up now and then, horrified to find
a rasping note of impatience in her voice. Buck found himself,
once or twice, fairly caught in a little whirlpool of ill temper
of his own making. These conditions they discovered almost
simultaneously. And like the comrades they were, they talked it
over and came to a sensible understanding.
"We're a bit ragged and saw-edged," said Emma. "We're getting
on each other's nerves. What we need is a vacation from each
other. This morning I found myself on the verge of snapping at
you. At you! Imagine, T. A.!"
Whereupon Buck came forward with his confession.
"It's a couple of late cases of spring fever. You've been tied
to this office all winter. So've I. We need a change. You've
had too much petticoats, too much husband, too much cutting room
and sales-room and rush orders and business generally. Too much
Featherloom and not enough foolishness." He came over and put a
gentle hand on his wife's shoulder, a thing strictly against the
rules during business hours. And Emma not only permitted it but
reached over and covered his hand with her own. "You're tired,
and you're a wee bit nervous; so g'wan," said T. A., ever so
gently, and kissed his wife, "g'wan; get out of here!"
And Emma got.
She went, not to the mountains or the seashore but with her face
to the west. In her trunks were tiny garments--garments pinkribboned,
blue-ribboned, things embroidered and scalloped and
hemstitched and hand-made and lacy. She went looking less
grandmotherly than ever in her smart, blue tailor suit, her
rakish hat, her quietly correct gloves, and slim shoes and softly
becoming jabot. Her husband had got her a compartment, had laden
her down with books, magazines, fruit, flowers, candy. Five
minutes before the train pulled out, Emma looked about the little
room and sighed, even while she smiled.
"You're an extravagant boy, T. A. I look as if I were equipped
for a dash to the pole instead of an eighteen-hour run to
Chicago. But I love you for it. I suppose I ought to be ashamed
to confess how I like having a whole compartment just for myself.
You see, a compartment always will spell luxury to me. There
were all those years on the road, you know, when I often
considered myself in luck to get an upper on a local of a branch
line that threw you around in your berth like a bean in a tin can
every time the engineer stopped or started."
Buck looked at his watch, then stooped in farewell. Quite
suddenly they did not want to part. They had grown curiously
used to each other, these two. Emma found herself clinging to
this man with the tender eyes, and Buck held her close,
regardless of train-schedules. Emma rushed him to the platform
and watched him, wide-eyed, as he swung off the slowly moving
train.
"Come on along!" she called, almost tearfully.
Buck looked up at her. At her trim, erect figure, at her clear
youthful coloring, at the brightness of her eye.
"If you want to get a reputation for comedy," he laughed,
"tell somebody on that train that you're going to visit your
granddaughter."
Jock met her at the station in Chicago and drove her home in a
very dapper and glittering black runabout.
"Grace wanted to come down," he explained, as they sped along,
"but they're changing the baby's food or something, and she
didn't want to leave. You know those nurses." Emma felt a
curious little pang. This was her boy, her baby, talking about
his baby and nurses. She had a sense of unreality. He turned to
her with shining eyes. "That's a stunning get-up, Blonde.
Honestly, you're a wiz, mother. Grace has told all her friends
that you're coming, and their mothers are going to call. But,
good Lord, you look like my younger sister, on the square you
do!"
The apartment reached, it seemed to Emma that she floated across
the walk and up the stairs, so eagerly did her heart cry out for
a glimpse of this little being who was flesh of her flesh.
Grace, a little pale but more beautiful than ever, met them at
the door. Her arms went about Emma's neck. Then she stood her
handsome mother-in-law off and gazed at her.
"You wonder! How lovely you look! Good heavens, are they
wearing that kind of hat in New York! And those collars! I
haven't seen a thing like 'em here. `East is east and West is
west and----' "
"Where's that child?" demanded Emma McChesney Buck. "Where's
my baby?"
"Sh-sh-sh-sh!" came in a sibilant duet from Grace and Jock.
"Not now. She's sleeping. We were up with her for three hours
last night. It was the new food. She's not used to it yet."
"But, you foolish children, can't I peek at her?"
"Oh, dear, no!" said Grace hastily. "We never go into her
room when she's asleep. This is your room, mother dear. And
just as soon as she wakes up--this is your bath--you'll want to
freshen up. Dear me; who could have hung the baby's little shirt
here? The nurse, I suppose. If I don't attend to every little
thing----"
Emma took off her hat and smoothed her hair with light, deft
fingers. She turned a smiling face toward Jock and Grace
standing there in the doorway.
"Now don't bother, dear. If you knew how I love having that
little shirt to look at! And I've such things in my trunk! Wait
till you see them."
So she possessed her soul in patience for one hour, two hours.
At the end of the second hour, a little wail went up. Grace
vanished down the hall. Emma, her heart beating very fast,
followed her. A moment later she was bending over a very pink
morsel with very blue eyes and she was saying, over and over in a
rapture of delightful idiocy:
"Say hello to your gran-muzzer, yes her is! Say, hello,
granny!" And her longing arms reached down to take up her
namesake.
"Not now!" Grace said hastily. "We never play with her just
before feeding-time. We find that it excites her, and that's bad
for her digestion."
"Dear me!" marveled Emma. "I don't remember worrying about
Jock's digestion when he was two and a half months old!"
It was thus that Emma McChesney Buck, for many years accustomed
to leadership, learned to follow humbly and in silence. She had
always been the orbit about which her world revolved. Years of
brilliant success, of triumphant execution, had not spoiled her,
or made her offensively dictatorial. But they had taught her a
certain self-confidence; had accustomed her to a degree of
deference from others. Now she was the humblest of the
satellites revolving about this sun of the household. She
learned to tiptoe when small Emma McChesney was sleeping. She
learned that the modern mother does not approve of the holding of
a child in one's arms, no matter how those arms might be aching
to feel the frail weight of the soft, sweet body. She who had
brought a child into the world, who had had to train that child
alone, had raised him single-handed, had educated him, denied
herself for him, made a man of him, now found herself all
ignorant of twentieth century child-raising methods. She learned
strange things about barley-water and formulae and units and
olive oil, and orange juice and ounces and farina, and
bath-thermometers and blue-and-white striped nurses who view
grandmothers with a coldly disapproving and pitying eye.
She watched the bathing-process for the first time with wonder as
frank as it was unfeigned.
"And I thought I was a modern woman!" she marveled. "When I
used to bathe Jock I tested the temperature of the water with my
elbow; and I know my mother used to test my bath-water when I was
a baby by putting me into it. She used to say that if I turned
blue she knew the water was too cold, and if I turned red she
knew it was too hot."
"Humph!" snorted the blue-and-white striped nurse, and rightly.
"Oh, I don't say that your method isn't the proper one," Emma
hastened to say humbly, and watched Grace scrutinize the
bath-thermometer with critical eye.
In the days that followed, there came calling the mothers of
Grace's young-women friends, as Jock had predicted. Charming
elderly women, most of them, all of them gracious and friendly
with that generous friendliness which is of the West. But each
fell into one of two classes--the placid, black-silk, rather
vague woman of middle age, whose face has the blank look of the
sheltered woman and who wrinkles early from sheer lack of
sufficient activity or vital interest in life; and the wiry,
well-dressed, assertive type who talked about her club work and
her charities, her voice always taking the rising inflection at
the end of a sentence, as though addressing a meeting. When they
met Emma, it was always with a little startled look of surprise,
followed by something that bordered on disapproval. Emma, the
keenly observant, watching them, felt vaguely uncomfortable. She
tried to be politely interested in what they had to say, but she
found her thoughts straying a thousand miles away to the man whom
she loved and who loved her, to the big, busy factory with its
humming machinery and its capable office staff, to the tasteful,
comfortable, spacious house that she had helped to plan; to all
the vital absorbing, fascinating and constructive interests with
which her busy New York life was filled to overflowing.
So she looked smilingly at the plump, gray-haired ladies who
came a-calling in their smart black with the softening
lace-effect at the throat, and they looked, smiling politely,
too, at this slim, erect, pink-cheeked, bright-eyed woman with
the shining golden hair and the firm, smooth skin, and the alert
manner; and in their eyes was that distrust which lurks in the
eyes of a woman as she looks at another woman of her own age who
doesn't show it.
In the weeks of her stay, Emma managed, little by little, to take
the place of second mother in the household. She had tact and
finesse and cleverness enough even for that herculean feat.
Grace's pale cheeks and last year's wardrobe made her firm in her
stand.
"Grace," she said, one day, "listen to me: I want you to get
some clothes--a lot of them, and foolish ones, all of them.
Babies are all very well, but husbands have some slight right to
consideration. The clock, for you, is an instrument devised to
cut up the day and night into your baby's eating- and
sleeping-periods. I want you to get some floppy hats with roses
on 'em, and dresses with ruffles and sashes. I'll stay home and
guard your child from vandals and ogres. Scat!"
Her stay lengthened to four weeks, five weeks, six. She had the
satisfaction of seeing the roses blooming in Grace's cheeks as
well as in her hats. She learned to efface her own personality
that others might shine who had a better right. And she lost
some of her own bright color, a measure of her own buoyancy. In
the sixth week she saw, in her mirror, something that caused her
to lean forward, to stare for one intent moment, then to shrink
back, wide-eyed. A little sunburst, hair-fine but undeniable,
was etched delicately about the corners of her eyes. Fifteen
minutes later, she had wired New York thus:
Home Friday. Do you still love me? EMMA.
When she left, little Emma McChesney was sleeping, by a curious
coincidence, as she had been when Emma arrived, so that she could
not have the satisfaction of a last pressure of the lips against
the rose-petal cheek. She had to content herself with listening
close to the door in the vain hope of catching a last sound of
the child's breathing.
She was laden with fruits and flowers and magazines on her
departure, as she had been when she left New York. But, somehow,
these things did not seem to interest her. After the train had
left Chicago's smoky buildings far behind, she sat very still for
a long time, her eyes shut. She told herself that she felt and
looked very old, very tired, very unlike the Emma McChesney Buck
who had left New York a few weeks before. Then she thought of T.
A., and her eyes unclosed and she smiled. By the time the train
had reached Cleveland the little lines seemed miraculously to
have disappeared, somehow, from about her eyes. When they left
the One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street station she was a
creature transformed. And when the train rolled into the great
down-town shed, Emma was herself again, bright-eyed, alert,
vibrating energy.
There was no searching, no hesitation. Her eyes met his, and his
eyes found hers with a quite natural magnetism.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, my dear! I didn't know you were so
handsome! And how beautiful New York is! Tell me: Have I grown
old? Have I?"
T. A. bundled her into a taxi and gazed at her in some alarm.
"You! Old! What put that nonsense into your head? You're
tired, dear. We'll go home, and you'll have a good rest, and a
quiet evening----"
"Rest!" echoed Emma, and sat up very straight, her cheeks pink.
"Quiet evening! T. A. Buck, listen to me. I've had nothing but
rest and quiet evenings for six weeks. I feel a million years
old. One more day of being a grandmother and I should have died!
Do you know what I'm going to do? I'm going to stop at Fifth
Avenue this minute and buy a hat that's a thousand times too
young for me, and you're going with me to tell me that it isn't.
And then you'll take me somewhere to dinner--a place with music
and pink shades. And then I want to see a wicked play,
preferably with a runway through the center aisle for the chorus.
And then I want to go somewhere and dance! Get that, dear?
Dance! Tell me, T. A.--tell me the truth: Do you think I'm old,
and faded, and wistful and grandmotherly?"
"I think," said T. A. Buck, "that you're the most beautiful,
the most wonderful, the most adorable woman in the world, and the
more foolish your new hat is and the later we dance the better
I'll like it. It has been awful without you, Emma."
Emma closed her eyes and there came from the depths of her heart
a great sigh of relief, and comfort and gratification.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, it's all very well to drown your identity
in the music of the orchestra, but there's nothing equal to the
soul-filling satisfaction that you get in solo work."
by Edna Ferber
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
I. BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
II. THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
III. A CLOSER CORPORATION
IV. BLUE SERGE
V. "HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
VI. SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
VII. AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
EMMA McCHESNEY & CO.
I
BROADWAY TO BUENOS AIRES
The door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY" was closed. T. A. Buck,
president of the Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, coming gaily
down the hall, stopped before it, dismayed, as one who, with a
spicy bit of news at his tongue's end, is met with rebuff before
the first syllable is voiced. That closed door meant: "Busy.
Keep out."
"She'll be reading a letter," T. A. Buck told himself grimly.
Then he turned the knob and entered his partner's office.
Mrs. Emma McChesney was reading a letter. More than that, she
was poring over it so that, at the interruption, she glanced up
in a maddeningly half-cocked manner which conveyed the impression
that, while her physical eye beheld the intruder, her mental eye
was still on the letter.
"I knew it," said T. A. Buck morosely.
Emma McChesney put down the letter and smiled.
"Sit down--now that you're in. And if you expect me to say,
`Knew what?' you're doomed to disappointment."
T. A. Buck remained standing, both gloved hands clasping his
walking stick on which he leaned.
"Every time I come into this office, you're reading the latest
scrawl from your son. One would think Jock's letters were
deathless masterpieces. I believe you read them at half-hour
intervals all week, and on Sunday get 'em all out and play
solitaire with them."
Emma McChesney's smile widened frankly to a grin.
"You make me feel like a cash-girl who's been caught flirting
with the elevator starter. Have I been neglecting business?"
"Business? No; you've been neglecting me!"
"Now, T. A., you've just come from the tailor's, and I suppose
it didn't fit in the back."
"It isn't that," interrupted Buck, "and you know it. Look
here! That day Jock went away and we came back to the office,
and you said----"
"I know I said it, T. A., but don't remind me of it. That
wasn't a fair test. I had just seen Jock leave me to take his
own place in the world. You know that my day began and ended
with him. He was my reason for everything. When I saw him off
for Chicago that day, and knew he was going there to stay, it
seemed a million miles from New York. I was blue and lonely and
heart-sick. If the office-boy had thrown a kind word to me I'd
have broken down and wept on his shoulder."
Buck, still standing, looked down between narrowed lids at his
business partner.
"Emma McChesney," he said steadily, "do you mean that?"
Mrs. McChesney, the straightforward, looked up, looked down,
fiddled with the letter in her hand.
"Well--practically yes--that is--I thought, now that you're
going to the mountains for a month, it might give me a chance to
think--to----"
"And d'you know what I'll do meanwhile, out of revenge on the
sex? I've just ordered three suits of white flannel, and I shall
break every feminine heart in the camp, regardless-- Oh, say,
that's what I came in to tell you! Guess whom I saw at the
tailor's?"
"Well, Mr. Bones, whom did you, and so forth?"
"Fat Ed Meyers. I just glimpsed him in one of the
fitting-rooms. And they were draping him in white."
Emma McChesney sat up with a jerk.
"Are you sure?"
"Sure? There's only one figure like that. He had the thing on
and was surveying himself in the mirror--or as much of himself as
could be seen in one ordinary mirror. In that white suit, with
his red face above it, he looked like those pictures you see
labeled, `Sunrise on Snow-covered Mountain.' "
"Did he see----"
"He dodged when he saw me. Actually! At least, he seems to
have the decency to be ashamed of the deal he gave us when he
left us flat in the thick of his Middle Western trip and went
back to the Sans-Silk Skirt Company. I wanted him to know I had
seen him. As I passed, I said, `You'll mow 'em down in those
clothes, Meyers.' " Buck sat down in his leisurely fashion, and
laughed his low, pleasant laugh. "Can't you see him, Emma, at
the seashore?"
But something in Emma McChesney's eyes, and something in her set,
unsmiling face, told him that she was not seeing seashores. She
was staring straight at him, straight through him, miles beyond
him. There was about her that tense, electric, breathless air of
complete detachment, which always enveloped her when her
lightning mind was leaping ahead to a goal unguessed by the
slower thinking.
"What's your tailor's name?"
"Name? Trotter. Why?"
Emma McChesney had the telephone operator before he could finish.
"Get me Trotter, the tailor, T-r-o-double- t-e-r. Say I want to
speak to the tailor who fits Mr. Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk
Skirt Company."
T. A. Buck leaned forward, mouth open, eyes wide. "Well, what
in the name of----"
"I'll let you know in a minute. Maybe I'm wrong. It's just one
of my hunches. But for ten years I sold Featherlooms through
the same territory that Ed Meyers was covering for the Sans-Silk
Skirt people. It didn't take me ten years to learn that Fat Ed
hadn't the decency to be ashamed of any deal he turned, no matter
how raw. And let me tell you, T. A.: If he dodged when he saw
you it wasn't because he was ashamed of having played us
low-down. He was contemplating playing lower-down. Of course, I
may be----"
She picked up the receiver in answer to the bell. Then, sweetly,
her calm eyes smiling into Buck's puzzled ones:
"Hello! Is this Mr. Meyers' tailor? I'm to ask if you are sure
that the grade he selected is the proper weight for the tropics.
What? Oh, you say you assured him it was the weight of flannel
you always advise for South America. And you said they'd be
ready when? Next week? Thank you."
She hung up the receiver. The pupils of her eyes were dilated.
Her cheeks were very pink as always under excitement. She stood
up, her breath coming rather quickly.
"Hurray for the hunch! It holds. Fat Ed Meyers is going down
to South America for the Sans-Silk Company. It's what I've been
planning to do for the last six months. You remember I spoke of
it. You pooh-poohed the idea. It means hundreds of thousands of
dollars to the Sans-Silk people if they get it. But they won't
get it."
T. A. Buck stood up suddenly.
"Look here, Emma! If you're----"
"I certainly am. Nothing can stop me. The skirt business has
been--well, you know what it's been for the last two years. The
South American boats sail twice a month. Fat Ed Meyers' clothes
are promised for next week. That means he isn't sailing until
week after next. But the next boat sails in three days." She
picked up a piece of paper from her desk and tossed it into
Buck's hand. "That's the letter I was reading when you came in.
No; don't read it. Let me tell you instead."
Buck threw cane, hat, gloves, and letter on the broad desk,
thrust his hands into his pockets, and prepared for argument.
But he got only as far as: "But I won't allow it! You couldn't
get away in three days, at any rate. And at the end of two weeks
you'll have come to your senses, and besides----"
"T. A., I don't mean to be rude. But here are your hat and
stick and gloves. It's going to take me just forty-eight hours
to mobilize."
"But, Emma, even if you do get in ahead of Meyers, it's an
insane idea. A woman can't go down there alone. It isn't safe.
It's bad enough for a man to tackle it. Besides, we're holding
our own."
"That's just it. When a doctor issues a bulletin to the effect
that the patient is holding his own, you may have noticed that
the relatives always begin to gather."
"It's a bubble, this South American idea. Oshkosh and Southport
and Altoona money has always been good enough for us. If we can
keep that trade, we ought to be thankful."
Emma McChesney pushed her hair back from her forehead with one
gesture and patted it into place with another. Those two
gestures, to one who knew her, meant loss of composure for one
instant, followed by the quick regaining of it the next.
"Let's not argue about it now. Suppose we wait until
to-morrow--when it's too late. I am thankful for the trade we've
got. But I don't want to be narrow about it. My thanking
capacity is such that I can stretch it out to cover some things
we haven't got yet. I've been reading up on South America."
"Reading!" put in Buck hotly. "What actual first-hand
information can you get about a country from books?"
"Well, then, I haven't only been reading. I've been talking to
everyone I could lay my hands on who has been down there and who
knows. Those South American women love dress--especially the
Argentines. And do you know what they've been wearing?
Petticoats made in England! You know what that means. An
English woman chooses a petticoat like she does a husband--for
life. It isn't only a garment. It's a shelter. It's built like
a tent. If once I can introduce the T. A. Buck Featherloom
petticoat and knickerbocker into sunny South America, they'll use
those English and German petticoats for linoleum floor-coverings.
Heaven knows they'll fit the floor better than the human form!"
But Buck was unsmiling. The muscles of his jaw were tense.
"I won't let you go. Understand that! I won't allow it!"
"Tut, tut, T. A.! What is this? Cave-man stuff?"
"Emma, I tell you it's dangerous. It isn't worth the risk, no
matter what it brings us."
Emma McChesney struck an attitude, hand on heart. " `Heaven
will protect the working girrul,' " she sang.
Buck grabbed his hat.
"I'm going to wire Jock."
"All right! That'll save me fifty cents. Do you know what
he'll wire back? `Go to it. Get the tango on its native
tairn'--or words to that effect."
"Emma, use a little logic and common sense!"
There was a note in Buck's voice that brought a quick response
from Mrs. McChesney. She dropped her little air of gayety. The
pain in his voice, and the hurt in his eyes, and the pleading in
his whole attitude banished the smile from her face. It had not
been much of a smile, anyway. T. A. knew her genuine smiles well
enough to recognize a counterfeit at sight. And Emma McChesney
knew that he knew. She came over and laid a hand lightly on his
arm.
"T. A., I don't know anything about logic. It is a hot-house
plant. But common sense is a field flower, and I've gathered
whole bunches of it in my years of business experience. I'm not
going down to South America for a lark. I'm going because the
time is ripe to go. I'm going because the future of our business
needs it. I'm going because it's a job to be handled by the most
experienced salesman on our staff. And I'm just that. I say it
because it's true. Your father, T. A., used to see things
straighter and farther than any business man I ever knew. Since
his death made me a partner in this firm, I find myself, when I'm
troubled or puzzled, trying to see a situation as he'd see it if
he were alive. It's like having an expert stand back of you in a
game of cards, showing you the next move. That's the way I'm
playing this hand. And I think we're going to take most of the
tricks away from Fat Ed Meyers."
T. A. Buck's eyes traveled from Emma McChesney's earnest, glowing
face to the hand that rested on his arm. He reached over and
gently covered that hand with his own.
"I suppose you must be right, little woman. You always are.
Dad was the founder of this business. It was the pride of his
life. That word `founder' has two meanings. I never want to be
responsible for its second meaning in connection with this
concern."
"You never will be, T. A."
"Not with you at the helm." He smiled rather sadly. "I'm a
good, ordinary, common seaman. But you've got imagination, and
foresight, and nerve, and daring, and that's the stuff that
admirals are made of."
"Bless you, T. A.! I knew you'd see the thing as I do after the
first shock was over. It has always been nip and tuck between
the Sans-Silk Company and us. You gave me the hint that showed
me their plans. Now help me follow it up."
Buck picked up his hat, squared his shoulders and fumbled with
his gloves like a bashful schoolboy.
"You--you couldn't kill two birds with one stone on this trip,
could you, Mrs. Mack?"
Mrs. McChesney, back at her desk again, threw him an inquiring
glance over her shoulder.
"You might make it a combination honeymoon and Featherloom
expedition."
"T. A. Buck!" exclaimed Emma McChesney. Then, as Buck dodged
for the door: "Just for that, I'm going to break this to you.
You know that I intended to handle the Middle Western territory
for one trip, or until we could get a man to take Fat Ed Meyers'
place."
"Well?" said Buck apprehensively.
"I leave in three days. Goodness knows how long I'll be gone!
A business deal down there is a ceremony. And--you won't need
any white-flannel clothes in Rock Island, Illinois."
Buck, aghast, faced her from the doorway.
"You mean, I----"
"Just that," smiled Emma McChesney pleasantly. And pressed the
button that summoned the stenographer.
In the next forty-eight hours, Mrs. McChesney performed a series
of mental and physical calisthenics that would have landed an
ordinary woman in a sanatorium. She cleaned up with the
thoroughness and dispatch of a housewife who, before going to the
seashore, forgets not instructions to the iceman, the milkman,
the janitor, and the maid. She surveyed her territory, behind
and before, as a general studies troops and countryside before
going into battle; she foresaw factory emergencies, dictated
office policies, made sure of staff organization like the
business woman she was. Out in the stock-room, under her
supervision, there was scientifically packed into sample-trunks
and cases a line of Featherloom skirts and knickers calculated to
dazzle Brazil and entrance Argentina. And into her own personal
trunk there went a wardrobe, each article of which was a garment
with a purpose. Emma McChesney knew the value of a smartly
tailored suit in a business argument.
T. A. Buck canceled his order at the tailor's, made up his own
line for the Middle West, and prepared to storm that prosperous
and important territory for the first time in his business
career.
The South American boat sailed Saturday afternoon. Saturday
morning found the two partners deep in one of those condensed,
last-minute discussions. Mrs. McChesney opened a desk drawer,
took out a leather-covered pocket notebook, and handed it to
Buck. A tiny smile quivered about her lips. Buck took it,
mystified.
"Your last diary?"
"Something much more important. I call it `The Salesman's
Who's Who.' Read it as you ought your Bible."
"But what?" Buck turned the pages wonderingly. He glanced at
a paragraph, frowned, read it aloud, slowly.
"Des Moines, Iowa, Klein & Company. Miss Ella Sweeney, skirt
buyer. Old girl. Skittish. Wants to be entertained. Take her
to dinner and the theater."
He looked up, dazed. "Good Lord, what is this? A joke?"
"Wait until you see Ella; you won't think it's a joke. She'll
buy only your smoothest numbers, ask sixty days' dating, and
expect you to entertain her as you would your rich aunt."
Buck returned to the little book dazedly. He flipped another
leaf--another. Then he read in a stunned sort of voice:
"Sam Bloom, Paris Emporium, Duluth. See Sadie."
He closed the book. "Say, see here, Emma, do you mean to----"
"Sam is the manager," interrupted Mrs. McChesney pleasantly,
"and he thinks he does the buying, but the brains of that
business is a little girl named Sadie Harris. She's a wonder.
Five years from now, if she doesn't marry Sam, she'll be one of
those ten-thousand-a-year foreign buyers. Play your samples up
to Sammy, but quote your prices down to Sadie. Read the next
one, T. A."
Buck read on, his tone lifeless:
"Miss Sharp. Berg Brothers, Omaha. Strictly business. Known
among the trade as the human cactus. Canceled a
ten-thousand-dollar order once because the grateful salesman
called her `girlie.' Stick to skirts."
Buck slapped the book smartly against the palm of his hand.
"Do you mean to tell me that you made this book out for me? Do
you mean to say that I have to cram on this like a kid studying
for exams? That I'll have to cater to the personality of the
person I'm selling to? Why--it's--it's----"
Emma McChesney nodded calmly.
"I don't know how this trip of yours is going to affect the
firm's business, T. A. But it's going to be a liberal education
for you. You'll find that you'll need that little book a good
many times before you're through. And while you're following its
advice, do this: forget that your name is Buck, except for
business purposes; forget that your family has always lived in a
brownstone mausoleum in Seventy-second street; forget that you
like your chops done just so, and your wine at such-and-such a
temperature; get close to your trade. They're an awfully human
lot, those Middle Western buyers. Don't chuck them under the
chin, but smile on 'em. And you've got a lovely smile, T. A."
Buck looked up from the little leather book. And, as he gazed at
Emma McChesney, the smile appeared and justified its praise.
"I'll have this to comfort me, anyway, Emma. I'll know that
while I'm smirking on the sprightly Miss Sweeney, your face will
be undergoing various agonizing twists in the effort to make
American prices understood by an Argentine who can't speak
anything but Spanish."
"Maybe I am short on Spanish, but I'm long on Featherlooms. I
may not know a senora from a chili con carne, but I know
Featherlooms from the waistband to the hem." She leaned
forward, dimpling like fourteen instead of forty. "And you've
noticed--haven't you, T. A.?--that I've got an expressive
countenance."
Buck leaned forward, too. His smile was almost gone.
"I've noticed a lot of things, Emma McChesney. And if you
persist in deviling me for one more minute, I'm going to mention
a few."
Emma McChesney surveyed her cleared desk, locked the top drawer
with a snap, and stood up.
"If you do I'll miss my boat. Just time to make Brooklyn.
Suppose you write 'em."
That Ed Meyers might know nothing of her sudden plans, she had
kept the trip secret. Besides Buck and the office staff, her son
Jock was the only one who knew. But she found her cabin stocked
like a prima donna's on a farewell tour. There were boxes of
flowers, a package of books, baskets of fruit, piles of
magazines, even a neat little sheaf of telegrams, one from the
faithful bookkeeper, one from the workroom foreman, two from
salesmen long in the firm's employ, two from Jock in Chicago.
She read them, her face glowing. He and Buck had vied with each
other in supplying her with luxuries that would make pleasanter
the twenty-three days of her voyage.
She looked about the snug cabin, her eyes suddenly misty. Buck
poked his head in at the door.
"Come on up on deck, Emma; I've only a few minutes left."
She snatched a pink rose from the box, and together they went on
deck.
"Just ten minutes," said Buck. He was looking down at her.
"Remember, Emma, nothing that concerns the firm's business,
however big, is half as important as the things that concern you
personally, however small. I realize what this trip will mean to
us, if it pans, and if you can beat Meyers to it. But if
anything should happen to you, why----"
"Nothing's going to happen, T. A., except that I'll probably
come home with my complexion ruined. I'll feel a great deal more
at home talking pidgin-English to Senor Alvarez in Buenos Aires
than you will talking Featherlooms to Miss Skirt-Buyer in Cedar
Rapids, Iowa. But remember this, T. A.: When you get to
know--really to know--the Sadie Harrises and the Sammy Blochs and
the Ella Sweeneys of this world, you've learned just about all
there is to know about human beings. Quick--the gangplank!
Goodby, T. A."
The dock reached, he gazed up at her as she leaned far over the
railing. He made a megaphone of his hands.
"I feel like an old maid who's staying home with her knitting,"
he called.
The boat began to move. Emma McChesney passed a quick hand over
her eyes.
"Don't drop any stitches, T. A." With unerring aim she flung
the big pink rose straight at him.
She went about arranging her affairs on the boat like the
business woman that she was. First she made her cabin shipshape.
She placed nearest at hand the books on South America, and the
Spanish-American pocket interpreter. She located her deck chair,
and her seat in the dining-room. Then, quietly, unobtrusively,
and guided by those years spent in meeting men and women face to
face in business, she took thorough, conscientious mental stock
of those others who were to be her fellow travelers for twentythree
days.
For the most part, the first-class passengers were men. There
were American business men--salesmen, some of them, promoters
others, or representatives of big syndicates shrewd, alert, well
dressed, smooth shaven. Emma McChesney knew that she would gain
valuable information from many of them before the trip was over.
She sighed a little regretfully as she thought of those
smoking-room talks--those intimate, tobacco-mellowed business
talks from which she would be barred by her sex.
There were two engineers, one British, one American, both very
intelligent-looking, both inclined to taciturnity, as is often
the case in men of their profession. They walked a good deal,
and smoked nut-brown, evil-smelling pipes, and stared
unblinkingly across the water.
There were Argentines--whole families of them--Brazilians, too.
The fat, bejeweled Brazilian men eyed Emma McChesney with open
approval, even talked to her, leering objectionably. Emma
McChesney refused to be annoyed. Her ten years on the road
served her in good stead now.
But most absorbing of all to Emma McChesney, watching quietly
over her book or magazine, was a tall, erect, white-bearded
Argentine who, with his family, occupied chairs near hers. His
name had struck her with the sound of familiarity when she read
it on the passenger list. She had asked the deck-steward to
point out the name's owner. "Pages," she repeated to herself,
worriedly, "Pages? P----" Suddenly she knew. Pages y
Hernandez, the owner of the great Buenos Aires shop--a shop finer
than those of Paris. And this was Pages! All the Featherloom
instinct in Emma McChesney came to the surface and stayed there,
seething.
That was the morning of the second day out. By afternoon, she
had bribed and maneuvered so that her deck chair was next that of
the Pages-family flock of chairs. Senor Pages reminded her of
one of those dashing, white-haired, distinguished-looking men
whose likeness graces the cover of a box of your favorite cigars.
General Something-or-other-ending-in-z he should have been, with
a revolutionary background. He dressed somberly in black, like
most of the other Argentine men on board. There was Senora
Pages, very fat, very indolent, very blank, much given to pink
satin and diamonds at dinner. Senorita Pages, over-powdered,
overfrizzed, marvelously gowned, with overplumpness just a few
years away, sat quietly by Senora Pages' side, but her darting,
flashing, restless eyes were never still. The son (Emma heard
them call him Pepe) was barely eighteen, she thought, but quite a
man of the world, with his cigarettes, his drinks, his bold eyes.
She looked at his sallow, pimpled skin, his lean, brown hands,
his lack-luster eyes, and she thought of Jock and was happy.
Mrs. McChesney knew that she might visit the magnificent Buenos
Aires shop of Pages y Hernandez day after day for months without
ever obtaining a glimpse of either Pages or Hernandez. And here
was Senor Pages, so near that she could reach out and touch him
from her deck chair. Here was opportunity! A caller who had
never been obliged to knock twice at Emma McChesney's door.
Her methods were so simple that she herself smiled at them. She
donned her choicest suit of white serge that she had been saving
for shore wear. Its skirt had been cut by the very newest trick.
Its coat was the kind to make you go home and get out your own
white serge and gaze at it with loathing. Senorita Pages' eyes
leaped to that suit as iron leaps to the magnet. Emma McChesney,
passing her deck chair, detached the eyes with a neat smile. Why
hadn't she spent six months neglecting Skirts for Spanish? she
asked herself, groaning. As she approached her own deck chair
again she risked a bright, "Good morning." Her heart bounded,
stood still, bounded again, as from the lips of the assembled
Pages there issued a combined, courteous, perfectly good
American, "Good morning!"
"You speak English!" Emma McChesney's tone expressed flattery
and surprise.
Pages pere made answer.
"Ah, yes, it is necessary. There are many English in
Argentina."
A sigh--a fluttering, tremulous sigh of perfect peace and
happiness--welled up from Emma McChesney's heart and escaped
through her smiling lips.
By noon, Senorita Pages had tried on the fascinating coat and
secured the address of its builder. By afternoon, Emma McChesney
was showing the newest embroidery stitch to the slow but docile
Senora Pages. Next morning she was playing shuffleboard with the
elegant, indolent Pepe, and talking North American football and
baseball to him. She had not been Jock McChesney's mother all
those years for nothing. She could discuss sports with the best
of them. Young Pages was avidly interested. Outdoor sports had
become the recent fashion among the rich young Argentines.
The problem of papa Pages was not so easy. Emma McChesney
approached her subject warily, skirting the bypaths of politics,
war, climate, customs--to business. Business!
"But a lady as charming as you can understand nothing of
business," said Senor Pages. "Business is for your militant
sisters."
"But we American women do understand business. Many--many
charming American women are in business."
Senor Pages turned his fine eyes upon her. She had talked most
interestingly, this pretty American woman.
"Perhaps--but pardon me if I think not. A woman cannot be
really charming and also capable in business."
Emma McChesney dimpled becomingly.
"But I know a woman who is as--well, as charming as you say I
am. Still, she is known as a capable, successful business
woman. She'll be in Buenos Aires when I am."
Senor Pages shook an unbelieving head. Emma McChesney leaned
forward.
"Will you let me bring her in to meet you, just to prove my
point?"
"She must be as charming as you are." His Argentine betting
proclivities rose. "Here; we shall make a wager!" He took a
card from his pocket, scribbled on it, handed it to Emma
McChesney. "You will please present that to my secretary, who
will conduct you immediately to my office. We will pretend it is
a friendly call. Your friend need not know. If I lose----"
"If you lose, you must promise to let her show you her sample
line."
"But, dear madam, I do no buying."
"Then you must introduce her favorably to the department buyer
of her sort of goods."
"But if I win?" persisted Senor Pages.
"If she isn't as charming as--as you say I am, you may make your
own terms."
Senor Pages' fine eyes opened wide.
It was on the fourteenth day of their trip that they came into
quaint Bahia. The stay there was short. Brazilian business
methods are long. Emma McChesney took no chances with
sample-trunks or cases. She packed her three leading samples
into her own personal suitcase, eluded the other tourists,
secured an interpreter, and prepared to brave Bahia. She
returned just in time to catch the boat, flushed, tired, and
orderless. Bahia would have none of her.
In three days they would reach Rio de Janeiro, the magnificent.
They would have three days there. She told herself that Bahia
didn't count, anyway--sleepy little half-breed town! But the
arrow rankled. It had been the first to penetrate the armor of
her business success. But she had learned things from that
experience at Bahia. She had learned that the South American
dislikes the North American because his Northern cousin
patronizes him. She learned that the North American business
firm is thought by the Southern business man to be tricky and
dishonest, and that, because the Northerner has not learned how
to pack a case of goods scientifically, as have the English,
Germans, and French, the South American rages to pay cubic-feet
rates on boxes that are three-quarters empty.
So it was with a heavy heart but a knowing head that she faced
Rio de Janeiro. They had entered in the evening, the sunset
splashing the bay and the hills in the foreground and the
Sugar-loaf Mountain with an unbelievable riot of crimson and gold
and orange and blue. Suddenly the sun jerked down, as though
pulled by a string, and the magic purple night came up as though
pulled by another.
"Well, anyway, I've seen that," breathed Emma McChesney
thankfully.
Next morning, she packed her three samples, as before, her heart
heavy, her mind on Fat Ed Meyers coming up two weeks behind her.
Three days in Rio! And already she had bumped her impatient,
quick-thinking, quick-acting North American business head up
against the stone wall of South American leisureliness and
prejudice. She meant no irreverence, no impiety as she prayed,
meanwhile packing Nos. 79, 65, and 48 into her personal bag:
"O Lord, let Fat Ed Meyers have Bahia; but please, please help
me to land Rio and Buenos Aires!"
Then, in smart tailored suit and hat, interpreter in tow, a
prayer in her heart, and excitement blazing in cheeks and eyes,
she made her way to the dock, through the customs, into a cab
that was to take her to her arena, the broad Avenida.
Exactly two hours later, there dashed into the customs-house a
well-dressed woman whose hat was very much over one ear. She was
running as only a woman runs when she's made up her mind to get
there. She came hot-foot, helter-skelter, regardless of
modishly crippling skirt, past officers, past customs officials,
into the section where stood the one small sample-trunk that she
had ordered down in case of emergency. The trunk had not gone
through the customs. It had not even been opened. But Emma
McChesney heeded not trifles like that. Rio de Janeiro had
fallen for Featherlooms. Those three samples, Nos. 79, 65, and
48, that boasted style, cut, and workmanship never before seen in
Rio, had turned the trick. They were as a taste of blood to a
hungry lion. Rio wanted more!
Emma McChesney was kneeling before her trunk, had whipped out her
key, unlocked it, and was swiftly selecting the numbers wanted
from the trays, her breath coming quickly, her deft fingers
choosing unerringly, when an indignant voice said, in Portuguese,
"It is forbidden!"
Emma McChesney did not glance around. Her head was buried in the
depths of the trunk. But her quick ears had caught the word,
"PROHIBA!"
"Speak English," she said, and went on unpacking.
"INGLES!" shouted the official. "No!" Then, with a
superhuman effort, as Emma McChesney stood up, her arms laden
with Featherloom samples of rainbow hues, "PARE! Ar-r-r-rest!"
Mrs. McChesney slammed down the trunk top, locked it, clutched
her samples firmly, and faced the enraged official.
"Go 'way! I haven't time to be arrested this morning. This is
my busy day. Call around this evening."
Whereupon she fled to her waiting cab, leaving behind her a
Brazilian official stunned and raging by turns.
When she returned, happy, triumphant, order-laden, he was
standing there, stunned no longer but raging still. Emma
McChesney had forgotten all about him. The gold-braided
official advanced, mustachios bristling. A volley of Portuguese
burst from his long-pent lips. Emma McChesney glanced behind
her. Her interpreter threw up helpless hands, replying with a
still more terrifying burst of vowels. Bewildered, a little
frightened, Mrs. McChesney stood helplessly by. The official
laid a none too gentle hand on her shoulder. A little group of
lesser officials stood, comic-opera fashion, in the background.
And then Emma McChesney's New York training came to her aid. She
ignored the voluble interpreter. She remained coolly unruffled
by the fusillade of Portuguese. Quietly she opened her hand bag
and plunged her fingers deep, deep therein. Her blue eyes gazed
confidingly up into the Brazilian's snapping black ones, and as
she withdrew her hand from the depths of her purse, there passed
from her white fingers to his brown ones that which is the
Esperanto of the nations, the universal language understood from
Broadway to Brazil. The hand on her shoulder relaxed and fell
away.
On deck once more, she encountered the suave Senor Pages. He
stood at the rail surveying Rio's shores with that lip-curling
contempt of the Argentine for everything Brazilian. He regarded
Emma McChesney's radiant face.
"You are pleased with this--this Indian Rio?"
Mrs. McChesney paused to gaze with him at the receding shores.
"Like it! I'm afraid I haven't seen it. From here it looks
like Coney. But it buys like Seattle. Like it! Well, I should
say I do!"
"Ah, senora," exclaimed Pages, distressed, "wait! In six days
you will behold Buenos Aires. Your New York, Londres,
Paris--bah! You shall drive with my wife and daughter through
Palermo. You shall see jewels, motors, toilettes as never
before. And you will visit my establishment?" He raised an
emphatic forefinger. "But surely!"
Emma McChesney regarded him solemnly.
"I promise to do that. You may rely on me."
Six days later they swept up the muddy and majestic Plata, whose
color should have won it the name of River of Gold instead of
River of Silver. From the boat's upper deck, Emma McChesney
beheld a sky line which was so like the sky line of her own New
York that it gave her a shock. She was due for still another
shock when, an hour later, she found herself in a maelstrom of
motors, cabs, street cars, newsboys, skyscrapers, pedestrians,
policemen, subway stations. Where was the South American
languor? Where the Argentine inertia? The rush and roar of it,
the bustle and the bang of it made the twenty-three-day voyage
seem a myth.
"I'm going to shut my eyes," she told herself, "and then open
them quickly. If that little brown traffic-policeman turns out
to be a big, red-faced traffic-policeman, then I'm right, and
this IS Broadway and Forty-second."
Shock number three came upon her entrance at the Grande Hotel.
It had been Emma McChesney's boast that her ten years on the road
had familiarized her with every type, grade, style, shape, cut,
and mold of hotel clerk. She knew him from the Knickerbocker to
the Eagle House at Waterloo, Iowa. At the moment she entered the
Grande Hotel, she knew she had overlooked one. Accustomed though
she was to the sartorial splendors of the man behind the desk,
she might easily have mistaken this one for the president of the
republic. In his glittering uniform, he looked a pass between
the supreme chancellor of the K.P.'s in full regalia and a prince
of India during the Durbar. He was regal. He was overwhelming.
He would have made the most splendid specimen of North American
hotel clerk look like a scullery boy. Mrs. McChesney spent two
whole days in Buenos Aires before she discovered that she could
paralyze this personage with a peso. A peso is forty-three
cents.
Her experience at Bahia and at Rio de Janeiro had taught her
things. So for two days, haunted, as she was, by visions of Fat
Ed Meyers coming up close behind her, she possessed her soul in
patience and waited. On the great firm of Pages y Hernandez
rested the success of this expedition. When she thought of her
little trick on Senor Pages, her blithe spirits sank. Suppose,
after all, that this powerful South American should resent her
little Yankee joke!
Her trunks went through the customs. She secured an interpreter.
She arranged her samples with loving care. Style, cut,
workmanship--she ran over their strong points in her mind. She
looked at them as a mother's eyes rest fondly on the shining
faces, the well-brushed hair, the clean pinafores of her brood.
And her heart swelled with pride. They lay on their tables, the
artful knickerbockers, the gleaming petticoats, the pink and blue
pajamas, the bifurcated skirts. Emma McChesney ran one hand
lightly over the navy blue satin folds of a sample.
"Pages or no Pages, you're a credit to your mother," she said,
whimsically.
Up in her room once more, she selected her smartest tailor
costume, her most modish hat, the freshest of gloves and blouses.
She chose the hours between four and six, when wheel traffic was
suspended in the Calle Florida and throughout the
shopping-district, the narrow streets of which are congested to
the point of suffocation at other times.
As she swung down the street they turned to gaze after her--these
Argentines. The fat senoras turned, and the smartly costumed,
sallow senoritas, and the men--all of them. They spoke to her,
these last, but she had expected that, and marched on with her
free, swinging stride, her chin high, her color very bright.
Into the great shop of Pages y Hernandez at last, up to the
private offices, her breath coming a little quickly, into the
presence of the shiny secretary--shiny teeth, shiny hair, shiny
skin, shiny nails. He gazed upon Emma McChesney, the shine
gleaming brighter. He took in his slim, brown fingers the card
on which Senor Pages had scribbled that day on board ship. The
shine became dazzling. He bowed low and backed his way into the
office of Senor Pages.
A successful man is most impressive when in those surroundings
which have been built up by his success. On shipboard, Senor
Pages had been a genial, charming, distinguished fellow
passenger. In his luxurious business office he still was genial,
charming, but his environment seemed to lend him a certain
austerity.
"Senora McChesney!"
("How awful that sounds!" Emma McChesney told herself.)
"We spoke of you but last night. And now you come to win the
wager, yes?" He smiled, but shook his head.
"Yes," replied Emma McChesney. And tried to smile, too.
Senor Pages waved a hand toward the outer office.
"She is with you, this business friend who is also so
charming?"
"Oh, yes," said Emma McChesney, "she's--she's with me."
Then, as he made a motion toward the push-button, which would
summon the secretary: "No, don't do that! Wait a minute!"
From her bag she drew her business card, presented it. "Read
that first."
Senor Pages read it. He looked up. Then he read it again. He
gazed again at Emma McChesney. Emma McChesney looked straight at
him and tried in vain to remember ever having heard of the South
American's sense of humor. A moment passed. Her heart sank.
Then Senor Pages threw back his fine head and laughed--laughed as
the Latin laughs, emphasizing his mirth with many ejaculations
and gestures.
"Ah, you Northerners! You are too quick for us. Come; I myself
must see this garment which you honor by selling." His glance
rested approvingly on Emma McChesney's trim, smart figure.
"That which you sell, it must be quite right."
"I not only sell it," said Emma McChesney; "I wear it."
"That--how is it you Northerners say?--ah, yes--that settles
it!"
Six weeks later, in his hotel room in Columbus, Ohio, T. A. Buck
sat reading a letter forwarded from New York and postmarked
Argentina. As he read he chuckled, grew serious, chuckled again
and allowed his cigar to grow cold.
For the seventh time:
DEAR T. A.:
They've fallen for Featherlooms the way an Eskimo takes to
gum-drops. My letter of credit is all shot to pieces, but it was
worth it. They make you pay a separate license fee in each
province, and South America is just one darn province after
another. If they'd lump a peddler's license for $5,000 and tell
you to go ahead, it would be cheaper.
I landed Pages y Hernandez by a trick. The best of it is the man
I played it on saw the point and laughed with me. We North
Americans brag too much about our sense of humor.
I thought ten years on the road had hardened me to the most
fiendish efforts of a hotel chef. But the food at the Grande
here makes a quarter-inch round steak with German fried look like
Sherry's latest triumph. You know I'm not fussy. I'm the kind
of woman who, given her choice of ice cream or cheese for
dessert, will take cheese. Here, given my choice, I play safe
and take neither. I've reached the point where I make a meal of
radishes. They kill their beef in the morning and serve it for
lunch. It looks and tastes like an Ethiop's ear. But I don't
care, because I'm getting gorgeously thin.
If the radishes hold out I'll invade Central America and Panama.
I've one eye on Valparaiso already. I know it sounds wild, but
it means a future and a fortune for Featherlooms. I find I don't
even have to talk skirts. They're self-sellers. But I have to
talk honesty and packing.
How did you hit it off with Ella Sweeney? Haven't seen a sign of
Fat Ed Meyers. I'm getting nervous. Do you think he may have
exploded at the equator?
EMMA.
But kind fortune saw fit to add a last sweet drop to Emma
McChesney's already brimming cup. As she reached the docks on
the day of her departure, clad in cool, crisp white from hat to
shoes, her quick eye spied a red-faced, rotund, familiar figure
disembarking from the New York boat, just arrived. The fates,
grinning, had planned this moment like a stage-manager. Fat Ed
Meyers came heavily down the gangplank. His hat was off. He was
mopping the top of his head with a large, damp handkerchief. His
gaze swept over the busy landing-docks, darted hither and
thither, alighted on Emma McChesney with a shock, and rested
there. A distinct little shock went through that lady, too. But
she waited at the foot of her boat's gangway until the
unbelievably nimble Meyers reached her.
He was a fiery spectacle. His cheeks were distended, his eyes
protuberant. He wasted no words. They understood each other,
those two.
"Coming or going?"
"Going," replied Emma McChesney.
"Clean up this--this Bonez Areez, too?"
"Absolutely."
"Did, huh?"
Meyers stood a moment panting, his little eyes glaring into her
calm ones.
"Well, I beat you in Bahia, anyway." he boasted.
Emma McChesney snapped her fingers blithely.
"Bah, for Bahia!" She took a step or two up the gangplank, and
turned. "Good-by, Ed. And good luck. I can recommend the
radishes, but pass up the beef. Dangerous."
Fat Ed Meyers, still staring, began to stutter unintelligibly,
his lips moving while no words came. Emma McChesney held up a
warning hand.
"Don't do that, Ed! Not in this climate! A man of your build,
too! I'm surprised. Consider the feelings of your firm!"
Fat Ed Meyers glared up at the white-clad, smiling, gracious
figure. His hands unclenched. The words came.
"Oh, if only you were a man for just ten minutes!" he moaned.
II
THANKS TO MISS MORRISSEY
It was Fat Ed Meyers, of the Sans-Silk Skirt Company, who first
said that Mrs. Emma McChesney was the Maude Adams of the business
world. It was on the occasion of his being called to the carpet
for his failure to make Sans-silks as popular as Emma McChesney's
famed Featherlooms. He spoke in self-defense, heatedly.
"It isn't Featherlooms. It's McChesney. Her line is no better
than ours. It's her personality, not her petticoats. She's got
a following that swears by her. If Maude Adams was to open on
Broadway in `East Lynne,' they'd flock to see her, wouldn't they?
Well, Emma McChesney could sell hoop-skirts, I'm telling you.
She could sell bustles. She could sell red-woolen mittens on
Fifth Avenue!"
The title stuck.
It was late in September when Mrs. McChesney, sunburned,
decidedly under weight, but gloriously triumphant, returned from
a four months' tour of South America. Against the earnest
protests of her business partner, T. A. Buck, president of the
Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, she had invaded the southern
continent and left it abloom with Featherlooms from the Plata to
the Canal.
Success was no stranger to Mrs. McChesney. This last business
victory had not turned her head. But it had come perilously near
to tilting that extraordinarily well-balanced part. A certain
light in her eyes, a certain set of her chin, an added briskness
of bearing, a cocky slant of the eyebrow revealed the fact that,
though Mrs. McChesney's feet were still on the ground, she might
be said to be standing on tiptoe.
When she had sailed from Brooklyn pier that June afternoon, four
months before, she had cast her ordinary load of business
responsibilities on the unaccustomed shoulders of T. A. Buck.
That elegant person, although president of the company which his
father had founded, had never been its real head. When trouble
threatened in the workroom, it was to Mrs. McChesney that the
forewoman came. When an irascible customer in Green Bay,
Wisconsin, waxed impatient over the delayed shipment of a
Featherloom order, it was to Emma McChesney that his typewritten
protest was addressed. When the office machinery needed mental
oiling, when a new hand demanded to be put on silk-work instead
of mercerized, when a consignment of skirt-material turned out to
be more than usually metallic, it was in Mrs. Emma McChesney's
little private office that the tangle was unsnarled.
She walked into that little office, now, at nine o'clock of a
brilliant September morning. It was a reassuring room, bright,
orderly, workmanlike, reflecting the personality of its owner.
She stood in the center of it now and looked about her, eyes
glowing, lips parted. She raised her hands high above her head,
then brought them down to her sides again with an unconsciously
dramatic gesture that expressed triumph, peace, content, relief,
accomplishment, and a great and deep satisfaction. T. A. Buck,
in the doorway, saw the gesture--and understood.
"Not so bad to get back to it, is it?"
"Bad! It's like a drink of cool spring water after too much
champagne. In those miserable South American hotels, how I used
to long for the orderliness and quiet of this!"
She took off hat and coat. In a vase on the desk, a cluster of
yellow chrysanthemums shook their shaggy heads in welcome. Emma
McChesney's quick eye jumped to them, then to Buck, who had come
in and was surveying the scene appreciatively.
"You--of course." She indicated the flowers with a nod and a
radiant smile.
"Sorry--no. The office staff did that. There's a card of
welcome, I believe."
"Oh," said Emma McChesney. The smile was still there, but the
radiance was gone.
She seated herself at her desk. Buck took the chair near by.
She unlocked a drawer, opened it, rummaged, closed it again,
unlocked another. She patted the flat top of her desk with
loving fingers.
"I can't help it," she said, with a little shamed laugh; "I'm
so glad to be back. I'll probably hug the forewoman and bite a
piece out of the first Featherloom I lay hands on. I had to use
all my self-control to keep from kissing Jake, the elevator-man,
coming up."
Out of the corner of her eye, Emma McChesney had been glancing at
her handsome business partner. She had found herself doing the
same thing from the time he had met her at the dock late in the
afternoon of the day before. Those four months had wrought some
subtle change. But what? Where? She frowned a moment in
thought.
Then:
"Is that a new suit, T. A.?"
"This? Lord, no! Last summer's. Put it on because of this
July hangover in September. Why?"
"Oh, I don't know"--vaguely--"I just--wondered."
There was nothing vague about T. A. Buck, however. His old air
of leisureliness was gone. His very attitude as he sat there,
erect, brisk, confident, was in direct contrast to his old,
graceful indolence.
"I'd like to go over the home grounds with you this morning,"
he said. "Of course, in our talk last night, we didn't cover
the South American situation thoroughly. But your letters and
the orders told the story. You carried the thing through to
success. It's marvelous! But we stay-at-homes haven't been
marking time during your absence."
The puzzled frown still sat on Emma McChesney's brow. As though
thinking aloud, she said,
"Have you grown thinner, or fatter or--something?"
"Not an ounce. Weighed at the club yesterday."
He leaned forward a little, his face suddenly very sober.
"Emma, I want to tell you now that--that mother--she--I lost her
just a few weeks after you sailed."
Emma McChesney gave a little cry. She came quickly over to him,
and one hand went to his shoulder as she stood looking down at
him, her face all sympathy and contrition and sorrow.
"And you didn't write me! You didn't even tell me, last
night!"
"I didn't want to distress you. I knew you were having a
hard-enough pull down there without additional worries. It
happened very suddenly while I was out on the road. I got the
wire in Peoria. She died very suddenly and quite painlessly.
Her companion, Miss Tate, was with her. She had never been
herself since Dad's death."
"And you----"
"I could only do what was to be done. Then I went back on the
road. I closed up the house, and now I've leased it. Of course
it's big enough for a regiment. But we stayed on because mother
was used to it. I sold some of the furniture, but stored the
things she had loved. She left some to you."
"To me!"
"You know she used to enjoy your visits so much, partly because
of the way in which you always talked of Dad. She left you some
jewelry that she was fond of, and that colossal old mahogany
buffet that you used to rave over whenever you came up. Heaven
knows what you'll do with it! It's a white elephant. If you add
another story to it, you could rent it out as an apartment."
"Indeed I shall take it, and cherish it, and polish it up myself
every week--the beauty!"
She came back to her chair. They sat a moment in silence. Then
Emma McChesney spoke musingly.
"So that was it." Buck looked up. "I sensed
something--different. I didn't know. I couldn't explain it."
Buck passed a quick hand over his eyes, shook himself, sat up,
erect and brisk again, and plunged, with a directness that was as
startling as it was new in him, into the details of Middle
Western business.
"Good!" exclaimed Emma McChesney.
"It's all very well to know that Featherlooms are safe in South
America. But the important thing is to know how they're going in
the corn country."
Buck stood up.
"Suppose we transfer this talk to my office. All the papers are
there, all the correspondence--all the orders, everything. You
can get the whole situation in half an hour. What's the use of
talking when figures will tell you."
He walked swiftly over to the door and stood there waiting. Emma
McChesney rose. The puzzled look was there again.
"No, that wasn't it, after all," she said.
"Eh?" said Buck. "Wasn't what?"
"Nothing," replied Emma McChesney.
"I'm wool-gathering this morning. I'm afraid it's going to
take me a day or two to get back into harness again."
"If you'd rather wait, if you think you'll be more fit to-morrow
or the day after, we'll wait. There's no real hurry. I just
thought----"
But Mrs. McChesney led the way across the hall that separated her
office from her partner's. Halfway across, she stopped and
surveyed the big, bright, busy main office, with its clacking
typewriters and rustle and crackle of papers and its air of
concentration.
"Why, you've run up a partition there between Miss Casey's desk
and the workroom door, haven't you?"
"Yes; it's much better that way."
"Yes, of course. And--why, where are the boys' desks?
Spalding's and Hutchinson's, and--they're all gone!" She
turned in amazement.
"Break it to me! Aren't we using traveling men any more?"
Buck laughed his low, pleasant laugh.
"Oh, yes; but I thought their desks belonged somewhere else than
in the main office. They're now installed in the little room
between the shop and Healy's office. Close quarters, but better
than having them out here where they were inclined to neglect
their reports in order to shine in the eyes of that pretty new
stenographer. There are one or two other changes. I hope you'll
approve of them."
"I'm sure I shall," replied Emma McChesney, a little stiffly.
In Buck's office, she settled back in her chair to watch him as
he arranged neat sheaves of papers for her inspection. Her eyes
traveled from his keen, eager face to the piles of paper and back
again.
"Tell me, did you hit it off with the Ella Sweeneys and the
Sadie Harrises of the great Middle West? Is business as bad as
the howlers say it is? You said something last night about a
novelty bifurcated skirt. Was that the new designer's idea? How
have the early buyers taken to it?"
Buck crooked an elbow over his head in self-defense.
"Stop it! You make me feel like Rheims cathedral. Don't
bombard until negotiations fail."
He handed her the first sheaf of papers. But, before she began
to read: "I'll say this much. Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers,
Omaha--the one you warned against as the human cactus--had me up
for dinner. Well, I know you don't, but it's true. Her father
and I hit it off just like that. He's a character, that old boy.
Ever meet him? No? And Miss Sharp told me something about
herself that explains her porcupine pose. That poor child was
engaged to a chap who was killed in the Spanish-American war,
and she----"
"Kate Sharp!" interrupted Emma McChesney. "Why, T. A. Buck,
in all her vinegary, narrow life, that girl has never had a beau,
much less----"
Buck's eyebrows came up slightly.
"Emma McChesney, you haven't developed--er--claws, have you?"
With a gasp, Emma McChesney plunged into the papers before her.
For ten minutes, the silence of the room was unbroken except for
the crackling of papers. Then Emma McChesney put down the first
sheaf and looked up at her business partner.
"Is that a fair sample?" she demanded.
"Very," answered T. A. Buck, and handed her another set.
Another ten minutes of silence. Emma McChesney reached out a
hand for still another set of papers. The pink of repressed
excitement was tinting her cheeks.
"They're--they're all like this?"
"Practically, yes."
Mrs. McChesney faced him, her eyes wide, her breath coming fast.
"T. A. Buck," she slapped the papers before her smartly with
the back of her hand, "this means you've broken our record for
Middle Western sales!"
"Yes," said T. A., quietly. "Dad would have enjoyed a morning
like this, wouldn't he?"
Emma McChesney stood up.
"Enjoyed it! He is enjoying it. Don't tell me that T. A.,
Senior, just because he is no longer on earth, has failed to get
the joy of knowing that his son has realized his fondest dreams.
Why, I can feel him here in this room, I can see those bright
brown eyes of his twinkling behind his glasses. Not know it! Of
course he knows it."
Buck looked down at the desk, smiling curiously.
"D'you know, I felt that way, too."
Suddenly Emma McChesney began to laugh. It was not all
mirth--that laugh. Buck waited.
"And to think that I--I kindly and patronizingly handed you a
little book full of tips on how to handle Western buyers, `The
Salesman's Who's Who'--I, who used to think I was the witch of
the West when it came to selling! You, on your first
selling-trip, have made me look like--like a shoe-string
peddler."
Buck put out a hand suddenly.
"Don't say that, Emma. I--somehow it takes away all the
pleasure."
"It's true. And now that I know, it explains a lot of things
that I've been puzzling about in the last twenty-four hours."
"What kind of things?"
"The way you look and act and think. The way you carry your
head. The way you sit in a chair. The very words you use, your
gestures, your intonations. They're different."
T. A. Buck, busy with his cigar, laughed a little
self-consciously.
"Oh, nonsense!" he said. "You're imagining things."
Which remark, while not a particularly happy one, certainly was
not in itself so unfortunate as to explain why Mrs. McChesney
should have turned rather suddenly and bolted into her own office
across the hall and closed the door behind her.
T. A. Buck, quite cool and unruffled, viewed her sudden departure
quizzically. Then he took his cigar from his mouth and stood
eying it a moment with more attention, perhaps, than it deserved,
in spite of its fine aroma. When he put it back between his lips
and sat down at his desk once more he was smiling ever so
slightly.
Then began a new order of things in the offices of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company. Feet that once had turned quite
as a matter of course toward the door marked "MRS. MCCHESNEY,"
now took the direction of the door opposite--and that door bore
the name of Buck. Those four months of Mrs. McChesney's absence
had put her partner to the test. That acid test had washed away
the accumulated dross of years and revealed the precious metal
beneath. T. A. Buck had proved to be his father's son.
If Mrs. McChesney noticed that the head office had miraculously
moved across the hall, if her sharp ears marked that the many
feet that once had paused at her door now stopped at the door
opposite, if she realized that instead of, "I'd like your
opinion on this, Mrs. McChesney," she often heard the new,
"I'll ask Mr. Buck," she did not show it by word or sign.
The first of October found buyers still flocking into New York
from every State in the country. Shrewd men and women,
these--bargain hunters on a grand scale. Armed with the long
spoon of business knowledge, they came to skim the cream from
factory and workroom products set forth for their inspection.
For years, it had been Emma McChesney's quiet boast that of those
whose business brought them to the offices and showrooms of the
T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, the foremost insisted
on dealing only with her. She was proud of her following. She
liked their loyalty. Their preference for her was the subtlest
compliment that was in their power to pay. Ethel Morrissey,
whose friendship dated back to the days when Emma McChesney had
sold Featherlooms through the Middle West, used to say
laughingly, her plump, comfortable shoulders shaking, "Emma, if
you ever give me away by telling how many years I've been buying
Featherlooms of you, I'll--I'll call down upon you the spinster's
curse."
Early Monday morning, Mrs. McChesney, coming down the hall from
the workroom, encountered Miss Ella Sweeney, of Klein & Company,
Des Moines, Iowa, stepping out of the elevator. A very skittish
Miss Sweeney, rustling, preening, conscious of her dangling black
earrings and her Robespierre collar and her beauty-patch. Emma
McChesney met this apparition with outstretched, welcoming hand.
"Ella Sweeney! Well, I'd almost given you up. You're late this
fall. Come into my office."
She led the way, not noticing that Miss Sweeney came reluctantly,
her eyes on the closed door across the way.
"Sit down," said Emma McChesney, and pulled a chair nearer her
desk. "No; wait a minute! Let me look at you. Now, Ella,
don't try to tell me that THAT dress came from Des Moines, Iowa!
Do I! Why, child, it's distinctive!"
Miss Sweeney, still standing, smiled a pleased but rather
preoccupied smile. Her eyes roved toward the door.
Emma McChesney, radiating good will and energy, went on:
"Wait till you see our new samples! You'll buy a million
dollars' worth. Just let me lead you to our new Walk-Easy
bifurcated skirt. We call it the `one-stepper's delight.' "
She put a hand on Ella Sweeney's arm, preparatory to guiding her
to the showrooms in the rear. But Miss Sweeney's strange
reluctance grew into resolve. A blush, as real as it was
unaccustomed, arose to her bepowdered cheeks.
"Is--I--that is--Mr. Buck is in, I suppose?"
"Mr. Buck? Oh, yes, he's in."
Miss Sweeney's eyes sought the closed door across the hall.
"Is that--his office?"
Emma McChesney stiffened a little. Her eyes narrowed
thoughtfully. "You have guessed it," she said crisply. "Mr.
Buck's name is on the door, and you are looking at it."
Miss Sweeney looked down, looked up, twiddled the chain about her
neck.
"You want to see Mr. Buck?" asked Emma McChesney quietly.
Miss Sweeney simpered down at her glove-tips, fluttered her
eyelids.
"Well--yes--I--I--you see, I bought of him this year, and when
you buy of a person, why, naturally, you----"
"Naturally; I understand."
She walked across the hall, threw open the door, and met T. A.
Buck's glance coolly.
"Mr. Buck, Miss Sweeney, of Des Moines, is here, and I'm sure
you want to see her. This way, Miss Sweeney."
Miss Sweeney, sidling, blushing, fluttering, teetered in. Emma
McChesney, just before she closed the door, saw a little spasm
cross Buck's face. It was gone so quickly, and a radiant smile
sat there so reassuringly, that she wondered if she had not been
mistaken, after all. He had advanced, hand outstretched, with:
"Miss Sweeney! It--it's wonderful to see you again! You're
looking----"
The closed door stifled the rest. Emma McChesney, in her office
across the way, stood a moment in the center of the room, her
hand covering her eyes. The hardy chrysanthemums still glowed
sunnily from their vase. The little room was very quiet except
for the ticking of the smart, leather-encased clock on the desk.
The closed door shut out factory and office sounds. And Emma
McChesney stood with one hand over her eyes. So Napoleon might
have stood after Waterloo.
After this first lesson, Mrs. McChesney did not err again. When,
two days later, Miss Sharp, of Berg Brothers, Omaha, breezed in,
looking strangely juvenile and distinctly anticipatory, Emma
greeted her smilingly and waved her toward the door opposite.
Miss Sharp, the erstwhile bristling, was strangely smooth and
sleek. She glanced ever so softly, sighed ever so flutteringly.
"Working side by side with him, seeing him day after day, how
have you been able to resist him?"
Emma McChesney was only human, after all.
"By remembering that this is a business house, not a matrimonial
parlor."
The dart found no lodging place in Miss Sharp's sleek armor. She
seemed scarcely to have heard.
"My dear," she whispered, "his eyes! And his manner! You
must be--whatchamaycallit --adamant. Is that the way you
pronounce it? You know what I mean."
"Oh, yes," replied Emma McChesney evenly, "I--know what you
mean."
She told herself that she was justified in the righteous contempt
which she felt for this sort of thing. A heart-breaker! A cheap
lady-killer! Whereupon in walked Sam Bloom, of the Paris
Emporium, Duluth, one of Mrs. McChesney's stanchest admirers and
a long-tried business friend.
The usual thing: "Younger than ever, Mrs. McChesney! You're a
wonder--yes, you are! How's business? Same here. Going to have
lunch with me to-day?" Then: "I'll just run in and see Buck.
Say, where's he been keeping himself all these years? Chip off
the old block, that boy."
So he had the men, too!
It was in this frame of mind that Miss Ethel Morrissey found her
on the morning that she came into New York on her semi-annual
buying-trip. Ethel Morrissey, plump, matronly-looking, quiet,
with her hair fast graying at the sides, had nothing of the
skittish Middle Western buyer about her. She might have passed
for the mother of a brood of six if it were not for her eyes--the
shrewd, twinkling, far-sighted, reckoning eyes of the business
woman. She and Emma McChesney had been friends from the day that
Ethel Morrissey had bought her first cautious bill of
Featherlooms. Her love for Emma McChesney had much of the
maternal in it. She felt a personal pride in Emma McChesney's
work, her success, her clean reputation, her life of self-denial
for her son Jock. When Ethel Morrissey was planned by her Maker,
she had not been meant to be wasted on the skirt-and-suit
department of a small-town store. That broad, gracious breast
had been planned as a resting-place for heads in need of comfort.
Those plump, firm arms were meant to enfold the weak and
distressed. Those capable hands should have smoothed troubled
heads and patted plump cheeks, instead of wasting their gifts in
folding piles of petticoats and deftly twitching a plait or a
tuck into place. She was playing Rosalind in buskins when she
should have been cast for the Nurse.
She entered Emma McChesney's office, now, in her quiet blue suit
and her neat hat, and she looked very sane and cheerful and
rosy-cheeked and dependable. At least, so Emma McChesney
thought, as she kissed her, while the plump arms held her close.
Ethel Morrissey, the hugging process completed, held her off and
eyed her.
"Well, Emma McChesney, flourish your Featherlooms for me. I
want to buy and get it over, so we can talk."
"Are you sure that you want to buy of me?" asked Emma
McChesney, a little wearily.
"What's the joke?"
"I'm not joking. I thought that perhaps you might prefer to see
Mr. Buck this trip."
Ethel Morrissey placed one forefinger under Emma McChesney's chin
and turned that lady's face toward her and gazed at her long and
thoughtfully--the most trying test of courage in the world, that,
to one whose eyes fear meeting yours. Emma McChesney, bravest of
women, tried to withstand it, and failed. The next instant her
head lay on Ethel Morrissey's broad breast, her hands were
clutching the plump shoulders, her cheek was being patted
soothingly by the kind hands.
"Now, now--what is it, dear? Tell Ethel. Yes; I do know, but
tell me, anyway. It'll do you good."
And Emma McChesney told her. When she had finished:
"You bathe your eyes, Emma, and put on your hat and we'll eat.
Oh, yes, you will. A cup of tea, anyway. Isn't there some
little cool fool place where I can be comfortable on a hot day
like this--where we can talk comfortably? I've got at least an
hour's conversation in me."
With the first sip of her first cup of tea, Ethel Morrissey began
to unload that burden of conversation.
"Emma, this is the best thing that could have happened to you.
Oh, yes, it is. The queer thing about it is that it didn't
happen sooner. It was bound to come. You know, Emma, the Lord
lets a woman climb just so high up the mountain of success. And
then, when she gets too cocky, when she begins to measure her
wits and brain and strength against that of men, and finds
herself superior, he just taps her smartly on the head and shins,
so that she stumbles, falls, and rolls down a few miles on the
road she has traveled so painfully. He does it just as a gentle
reminder to her that she's only a woman, after all. Oh, I know
all about this feminist talk. But this thing's been proven.
Look at what happened to--to Joan of Arc, and Becky Sharp, and
Mary Queen of Scots, and--yes, I have been spending my evenings
reading. Now, stop laughing at your old Ethel, Emma McChesney!"
"You meant me to laugh, dear old thing. I don't feel much like
it, though. I don't see why I should be reminded of my lowly
state. Heaven knows I haven't been so terrifically pleased with
myself! Of course, that South American trip was--well,
gratifying. But I earned it. For ten years I lived with head in
a sample-trunk, didn't I? I worked hard enough to win the love
of all these Westerners. It wasn't all walking dreamily down
Main Street, strewing Featherlooms along my path."
Ethel Morrissey stirred her second cup of tea, sipped, stirred,
smiled, then reached over and patted Emma McChesney's hand.
"Emma, I'm a wise old party, and I can see that it isn't all
pique with you. It's something else--something deeper. Oh, yes,
it is! Now let me tell you what happened when T. A. Buck invaded
your old-time territory. I was busy up in my department the
morning he came in. I had my head in a rack of coats, and a
henny customer waiting. But I sensed something stirring, and I
stuck my head out of the coat-rack in which I was fumbling. The
department was aflutter like a poultry-yard. Every woman in it,
from the little new Swede stock-girl to Gladys Hemingway, who is
only working to wear out her old clothes, was standing with her
face toward the elevator, and on her face a look that would make
the ordinary door-mat marked `Welcome' seem like an insult. I
kind of smoothed my back hair, because I knew that only one thing
could bring that look into a woman's face. And down the aisle
came a tall, slim, distinguished-looking, wonderfully tailored,
chamois-gloved, walking-sticked Fifth Avenue person with EYES!
Of course, I knew. But the other girls didn't. They just sort
of fell back at his approach, smitten. He didn't even raise an
eyebrow to do it. Now, Emma, I'm not exaggerating. I know what
effect he had on me and my girls, and, for that matter, every
other man or woman in the store. Why, he was a dream realized to
most of 'em. These shrewd, clever buyer-girls know plenty of
men--business men of the slap-bang, horn-blowing, bluff,
good-natured, hello-kid kind--the kind that takes you out to
dinner and blows cigar smoke in your face. Along comes this
chap, elegant, well dressed and not even conscious of it,
polished, suave, smooth, low-voiced, well bred. Why, when he
spoke to a girl, it was the subtlest kind of flattery. Can you
see little Sadie Harris, of Duluth, drawing a mental comparison
between Sam Bloom, the store-manager, and this fascinating
devil--Sam, red-faced, loud voiced, shirt-sleeving it around the
sample room, his hat pushed 'way back on his head, chewing his
cigar like mad, and wild-eyed for fear he's buying wrong? Why,
child, in our town, nobody carries a cane except the Elks when
they have their annual parade, and old man Schwenkel, who's lame.
And yet we all accepted that yellow walking-stick of Buck's. It
belonged to him. There isn't a skirt-buyer in the Middle West
that doesn't dream of him all night and push Featherlooms in the
store all day. Emma, I'm old and fat and fifty, but when I had
dinner with him at the Manitoba House that evening, I caught
myself making eyes at him, knowing that every woman in the
dining-room would have given her front teeth to be where I was."
After which extensive period, Ethel Morrissey helped herself to
her third cup of tea. Emma McChesney relaxed a little and
laughed a tremulous little laugh.
"Oh, well, I suppose I must not hope to combat such formidable
rivals as walking-sticks, chamois gloves, and EYES. My business
arguments are futile compared to those."
Ethel Morrissey delivered herself of a last shot.
"You're wrong, Emma. Those things helped him, but they didn't
sell his line. He sold Featherlooms out of salesmanship, and
because he sounded convincing and sincere and businesslike--and
he had the samples. It wasn't all bunk. It was three-quarters
business. Those two make an invincible combination."
An hour later, Ethel Morrissey was shrewdly selecting her winter
line of Featherlooms from the stock in the showrooms of the T. A.
Buck Company. They went about their business transaction, these
two, with the cool abruptness of men, speaking little, and then
only of prices, discounts, dating, shipping. Their luncheon
conversation of an hour before seemed an impossibility.
"You'll have dinner with me to-night?" Emma asked. "Up at my
apartment, all cozy?"
"Not to-night, dearie. I'll be in bed by eight. I'm not the
girl I used to be. Time was when a New York buying-trip was a
vacation. Now it's a chore."
She took Emma McChesney's hand and patted it.
"If you've got something real nice for dinner, though, and feel
like company, why don't you ask--somebody else that's lonesome."
After which, Ethel Morrissey laughed her wickedest and waved a
sudden good-by with a last word about seeing her to-morrow.
Emma McChesney, her color high, entered her office. It was five
o'clock. She cleared her desk in half an hour, breathed a sigh
of weariness, reached for hat and jacket, donned them, and,
turning out her lights, closed her door behind her for the day.
At that same instant, T. A. Buck slammed his own door and walked
briskly down the hall. They met at the elevator.
They descended in silence. The street gained, they paused
uncertainly.
"Won't you stay down and have dinner with me to-night, Emma?"
"Thanks so much, T. A. Not to-night."
"I'm--sorry."
"Good night."
"Good night."
She turned away. He stood there, in the busy street, looking
irresolutely and not at all eagerly in the direction of his club,
perhaps, or his hotel, or whatever shelter he sought after
business hours. Something in his attitude--the loneliness of it,
the uncertainty, the indecision --smote Emma McChesney with a
great pang. She came swiftly back.
"I wish you'd come home to dinner with me. I don't know what
Annie'll give us. Probably bread pudding. She does, when she's
left to her own devices. But I--I wish you would." She looked
up at him almost shyly.
T. A. Buck took Emma McChesney's arm in a rather unnecessarily
firm grip and propelled her, surprised and protesting, in the
direction of the nearest vacant taxi.
"But, T. A.! This is idiotic! Why take a cab to go home from
the office on a--a week day?"
"In with you! Besides, I never have a chance to take one from
the office on Sunday, do I? Does Annie always cook enough for
two?"
Apparently Annie did. Annie was something of a witch, in her
way. She whisked about, wrought certain changes, did things with
asparagus and mayonnaise, lighted the rose-shaded table-candles.
No one noticed that dinner was twenty minutes late.
Together they admired the great mahogany buffet that Emma had
miraculously found space for in the little dining-room.
"It glows like a great, deep ruby, doesn't it?" she said
proudly. "You should see Annie circle around it with the
carpet-sweeper. She knows one bump would be followed by instant
death."
Looking back on it, afterward, they remembered that the dinner
was a very silent one. They did not notice their wordlessness at
the time. Once, when the chops came on, Buck said absently,
"Oh, I had those for l----" Then he stopped abruptly.
Emma McChesney smiled.
"Your mother trained you well," she said.
The October night had grown cool. Annie had lighted a wood fire
in the living-room.
"That was what attracted me to this apartment in the first
place," Mrs. McChesney said, as they left the dining-room. "A
fireplace--a practical, real, wood-burning fireplace in a New
York apartment! I'd have signed the lease if the plaster had
been falling in chunks and the bathtub had been zinc."
"That's because fireplaces mean home--in our minds," said Buck.
He sat looking into the heart of the glow. There fell another of
those comfortable silences.
"T. A., I--I want to tell you that I know I've been acting the
cat ever since I got home from South America and found that you
had taken charge. You see, you had spoiled me. The thing that
has happened to me is the thing that always happens to those who
assume to be dictators. I just want you to know, now, that I'm
glad and proud and happy because you have come into your own. It
hurt me just at first. That was the pride of me. I'm quite over
that now. You're not only president of the T. A. Buck Company in
name. You're its actual head. And that's as it should be. Long
live the King!"
Buck sat silent a moment. Then,
"I had to do it, Emma." She looked up. "You have a wonderful
brain," said Buck then, and the two utterances seemed connected
in his mind.
They seemed to bring no great satisfaction to the woman to whom
he addressed them, however. She thanked him dryly, as women do
when their brain is dragged into an intimate conversation.
"But," said Buck, and suddenly stood up, looking at her very
intently, "it isn't for your mind that I love you this minute.
I love you for your eyes, Emma, and for your mouth--you have the
tenderest, most womanly-sweet mouth in the world--and for your
hair, and the way your chin curves. I love you for your
throat-line, and for the way you walk and talk and sit, for the
way you look at me, and for the way you don't look at me."
He reached down and gathered Emma McChesney, the alert, the
aggressive, the capable, into his arms, quite as men gather the
clingingest kind of woman. "And now suppose you tell me just
why and how you love me."
And Emma McChesney told him.
When, at last, he was leaving,
"Don't you think," asked Emma McChesney, her hands on his
shoulders, "that you overdid the fascination thing just the
least leetle bit there on the road?"
"Well, but you told me to entertain them, didn't you?"
"Yes," reluctantly; "but I didn't tell you to consecrate your
life to 'em. The ordinary fat, middle-aged, every-day traveling
man will never be able to sell Featherlooms in the Middle West
again. They won't have 'em. They'll never be satisfied with
anything less than John Drew after this."
"Emma McChesney, you're not marrying me because a lot of
overdressed, giggling, skittish old girls have taken a fancy to
make eyes at me, are you!"
Emma McChesney stood up very straight and tall.
"I'm marrying you, T. A., because you are a great, big, fine,
upstanding, tender, wonderful----"
"Oh, well, then that's all right," broke in Buck, a little
tremulously.
Emma McChesney's face grew serious.
"But promise me one thing, T. A. Promise me that when you come
home for dinner at night, you'll never say, `Good heavens, I had
that for lunch!' "
III
A CLOSER CORPORATION
Front offices resemble back kitchens in this: they have always an
ear at the keyhole, an eye at the crack, a nose in the air. But
between the ordinary front office and the front office of the T.
A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company there was a difference.
The employees at Buck's--from Emil, the errand boy, to old Pop
Henderson, who had started as errand boy himself twenty-five
years before--possessed the quality of loyalty. They were loyal
to the memory of old man Buck, because they had loved and
respected him. They were loyal to Mrs. Emma McChesney, because
she was Mrs. Emma McChesney (which amounts to the same reason).
They were loyal to T. A. Buck, because he was his father's son.
For three weeks the front office had been bewildered. From
bewilderment it passed to worry. A worried, bewildered front
office is not an efficient front office. Ever since Mrs.
McChesney had come off the road, at the death of old T. A. Buck,
to assume the secretaryship of the company which she had served
faithfully for ten years, she had set an example for the entire
establishment. She was the pacemaker. Every day of her life she
figuratively pressed the electric button that set the wheels to
whirring. At nine A.M., sharp, she appeared, erect, brisk,
alert, vibrating energy. Usually, the office staff had not yet
swung into its gait. In a desultory way, it had been getting
into its sateen sleevelets, adjusting its eye-shades, uncovering
its typewriter, opening its ledgers, bringing out its files.
Then, down the hall, would come the sound of a firm, light,
buoyant step. An electric thrill would pass through the front
office. Then the sunny, sincere, "Good morning!"
" `Morning, Mrs. McChesney!" the front office would chorus
back.
The day had begun for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat
Company.
Hortense, the blond stenographer (engaged to the shipping-clerk),
noticed it first. The psychology of that is interesting.
Hortense knew that by nine-thirty Mrs. McChesney's desk would be
clear and that the buzzer would summon her. Hortense didn't mind
taking dictation from T. A. Buck, though his method was
hesitating and jerky, and he was likely to employ quite casually
a baffling and unaccustomed word, over which Hortense's
scampering pencil would pause, struggle desperately, then race
on. Hortense often was in for a quick, furtive session with her
pocket-dictionary after one of T. A.'s periods. But with Mrs.
McChesney, dictation was a joy. She knew what she wanted to say
and she always said it. The words she used were short,
clean-cut, meaningful Anglo-Saxon words. She never used received
when she could use got. Hers was the rapid-fire-gun method, each
word sharp, well timed, efficient.
Imagine, then, Hortense staring wide-eyed and puzzled at a
floundering, hesitating, absent-minded Mrs. McChesney--a Mrs.
McChesney strangely starry as to eyes, strangely dreamy as to
mood, decidedly deficient as to dictation. Imagine a Hortense
with pencil poised in air a full five minutes, waiting until Mrs.
McChesney should come to herself with a start, frown, smile
vaguely, pass a hand over her eyes, and say, "Let me see--where
was I?"
" `And we find, on referring to your order, that the goods you
mention----' " Hortense would prompt patiently.
"Oh, yes, of course," with an effort. Hortense was beginning
to grow alarmed.
In T. A. Buck's office, just across the hall, the change was
quite as noticeable, but in another way. His leisurely drawl was
gone. His deliberate manner was replaced by a brisk,
quick-thinking, quick-speaking one. His words were brief and to
the point. He seemed to be riding on the crest of an
excitement-wave. And, as he dictated, he smiled.
Hortense stood it for a week. Then she unburdened herself to
Miss Kelly, the assistant bookkeeper. Miss Kelly evinced no
surprise at her disclosures.
"I was just talking about it to Pop yesterday. She acts
worried, doesn't she? And yet, not exactly worried, either. Do
you suppose it can be that son of hers--what's his name? Jock."
Hortense shook her head.
"No; he's all right. She had a letter from him yesterday. He's
got a grand position in Chicago, and he's going to marry that
girl he was so stuck on here. And it isn't that, either, because
Mrs. McChesney likes her. I can tell by the way she talks about
her. I ought to know. Look how Henry's ma acted toward me when
we were first engaged!"
The front office buzzed with it. It crept into the
workroom--into the shipping-room. It penetrated the frowsy head
of Jake, the elevator-man. As the days went on and the tempo of
the front office slackened with that of the two bright little
inner offices, only one member of the whole staff remained
unmoved, incurious, taciturn. Pop Henderson listened, one scant
old eyebrow raised knowingly, a whimsical half-smile screwing up
his wrinkled face.
At the end of three weeks, Hortense, with that display of
temperament so often encountered in young ladies of her
profession, announced in desperation that, if this thing kept on,
she was going to forget herself and jeopardize her position by
demanding to know outright what the trouble was.
From the direction of Pop Henderson's inky retreat, there came
the sound of a dry chuckle. Pop Henderson had been chuckling in
just that way for three weeks, now. It was getting on the nerves
of his colleagues.
"If you ever spring the joke that's kept you giggling for a
month," snapped Hortense, "it'll break up the office."
Pop Henderson removed his eye-shade very deliberately, passed his
thin, cramped old hand over his scant gray locks to his bald
spot, climbed down stiffly from his stool, ambled to the center
of the room, and, head cocked like a knowing old brown sparrow,
regarded the pert Hortense over his spectacles and under his
spectacles and, finally, through his spectacles.
"Young folks now 'days," began Pop Henderson dryly, "are so
darned cute and knowin' that when an old fellow cuts in ahead of
'em for once, he likes to hug the joke to himself a while before
he springs it." There was no acid in his tone. He was beaming
very benignantly down upon the little blond stenographer. "You
say that Mrs. Mack is absent-minded-like and dreamy, and that
young T. A. acts like he'd swallowed an electric battery. Well,
when it comes to that, I've seen you many a time, when you didn't
know any one was lookin', just sitting there at your typewriter,
with your hands kind of poised halfway, and your lips sort of
parted, and your eyes just gazing away somewhere off in the
distance for fifteen minutes at a stretch. And out there in the
shipping-room Henry's singing like a whole minstrel troupe all
day long, when he isn't whistlin' so loud you can hear him over
's far as Eighth Avenue." Then, as the red surged up through
the girl's fair skin, "Well?" drawled old Pop Henderson, and
the dry chuckle threatened again. "We-e-ell?"
"Why, Pop Henderson!" exploded Miss Kelly from her cage.
"Why--Pop--Henderson!"
In those six words the brisk and agile-minded Miss Kelly
expressed the surprise and the awed conviction of the office
staff.
Pop Henderson trotted over to the water-cooler, drew a brimming
glass, drank it off, and gave vent to a great exhaust of breath.
He tried not to strut as he crossed back to his desk, climbed his
stool, adjusted his eye-shade, and, with a last throaty chuckle,
plunged into his books again.
But his words already were working their wonders. The office,
after the first shock, was flooded with a new atmosphere--a
subtle, pervasive air of hushed happiness, of tender solicitude.
It went about like a mother who has found her child asleep at
play, and who steals away atiptoe, finger on lip, lips smiling
tenderly.
The delicate antennae of Emma McChesney's mind sensed the change.
Perhaps she read something in the glowing eyes of her sister-inlove,
Hortense. Perhaps she caught a new tone in Miss Kelly's
voice or the forewoman's. Perhaps a whisper from the outer
office reached her desk. The very afternoon of Pop Henderson's
electrifying speech, Mrs. McChesney crossed to T. A. Buck's
office, shut the door after her, lowered her voice discreetly,
and said,
"T. A., they're on."
"What makes you think so?"
"Nothing. That is, nothing definite. No man-reason. Just a
woman-reason."
T. A. Buck strolled over to her, smiling.
"I haven't known you all this time without having learned that
that's reason enough. And if they really do know, I'm glad."
"But we didn't want them to know. Not yet--until--until just
before the----"
T. A. Buck laid his hands lightly on Emma McChesney's shoulders.
Emma McChesney promptly reached up and removed them.
"There you are!" exclaimed Buck, and rammed the offending hands
into his pockets.
"That's why I'm glad they know--if they really do know. I'm no
actor. I'm a skirt-and-lingerie manufacturer. For the last six
weeks, instead of being allowed to look at you with the
expression that a man naturally wears when he's looking at the
woman he's going to marry, what have I had to do? Glare, that's
what! Scowl! Act like a captain of finance when I've felt like
a Romeo! I've had to be dry, terse, businesslike, when I was
bursting with adjectives that had nothing to do with business.
You've avoided my office as you would a small-pox camp. You've
greeted me with a what-can-I-do-for-you air when I've dared to
invade yours. You couldn't have been less cordial to a book
agent. If it weren't for those two hours you grant me in the
evening, I'd--I'd blow up with a loud report, that's what.
I'd----"
"Now, now, T. A.!" interrupted Emma McChesney soothingly, and
patted one gesticulating arm. "It has been a bit of a
strain--for both of us. But, you know, we agreed it would be
best this way. We've ten days more to go. Let's stick it out as
we've begun. It has been best for us, for the office, for the
business. The next time you find yourself choked up with a stock
of fancy adjectives, write a sonnet to me. Work 'em off that
way."
T. A. Buck stood silent a moment, regarding her with a
concentration that would have unnerved a woman less poised.
"Emma McChesney, when you talk like that, so coolly, so evenly,
so--so darned mentally, I sometimes wonder if you really----"
"Don't say it, T. A. Because you don't mean it. I've had to
fight for most of my happiness. I've never before found it ready
at hand. I've always had to dig for it with a shovel and a spade
and a pickax, and then blast. I had almost twenty years of
that-- from the time I was eighteen until I was thirty-eight.
It taught me to take my happiness seriously and my troubles
lightly." She shut her eyes for a moment, and her voice was
very low and very deep and very vibrant. "So, when I'm coolest
and evenest and most mental, T. A., you may know that I've struck
gold."
A great glow illumined Buck's fine eyes. He took two quick steps
in her direction. But Emma McChesney, one hand on the door-knob,
warned him off with the other.
"Hey--wait a minute!" pleaded Buck.
"Can't. I've a fitting at the tailor's at three-thirty--my new
suit. Wait till you see it!"
"The dickens you have! But so have I"-- he jerked out his
watch--"at three-thirty! It's the suit I'm going to wear when I
travel as a blushing bridegroom."
"So's mine. And look here, T. A.! We can't both leave this
place for a fitting. It's absurd. If this keeps on, it will
break up the business. We'll have to get married one at a
time--or, at least, get our trousseaux one at a time. What's
your suit?"
"Sort of brown."
"Brown? So's mine! Good heavens, T. A., we'll look like a
minstrel troupe!"
Buck sighed resignedly.
"If I telephone my tailor that I can't make it until
four-thirty, will you promise to be back by that time?"
"Yes; but remember, if your bride appears in a skirt that sags
in the back or a coat that bunches across the shoulders, the
crime will lie at your door."
So it was that the lynx-eyed office staff began to wonder if,
after all, Pop Henderson was the wizard that he had claimed to
be.
During working hours, Mrs. McChesney held rigidly to business.
Her handsome partner tried bravely to follow her example. If he
failed occasionally, perhaps Emma McChesney was not so displeased
as she pretended to be. A business discussion, deeply
interesting to both, was likely to run thus:
Buck, entering her office briskly, papers in hand: "Mrs.
McChesney--ahem!--I have here a letter from Singer & French,
Columbus, Ohio. They ask for an extension. They've had ninety
days."
"That's enough. That firm's slow pay, and always will be until
old Singer has the good taste and common sense to retire. It
isn't because the stock doesn't move. Singer simply believes in
not paying for anything until he has to. If I were you, I'd
write him that this is a business house, not a charitable
institution---- No, don't do that. It isn't politic. But you
know what I mean."
"H'm; yes." A silence. "Emma, that's a fiendishly becoming
gown."
"Now, T. A.!"
"But it is! It--it's so kind of loose, and yet clinging, and
those white collar-and-cuff things----"
"T. A. Buck, I've worn this thing down to the office every day
for a month. It shines in the back. Besides, you promised not
to----"
"Oh, darn it all, Emma, I'm human, you know! How do you suppose
I can stand here and look at you and not----"
Emma McChesney (pressing the buzzer that summons Hortense):
"You know, Tim, I don't exactly hate you this morning, either.
But business is business. Stop looking at me like that!" Then,
to Hortense, in the doorway: "Just take this letter, Miss
Stotz-Singer & French, Columbus, Ohio. Dear Sirs: Yours of the
tenth at hand. Period. Regarding your request for further
extension we wish to say that, in view of the fact----"
T. A. Buck, half resentful, half amused, wholly admiring, would
disappear. But Hortense, eyes demurely cast down at her
notebook, was not deceived.
"Say," she confided to Miss Kelly, "they think they've got me
fooled. But I'm wise. Don't I know? When Henry passes through
the office here, from the shipping-room, he looks at me just as
cool and indifferent. Before we announced it, we had you all
guessing, didn't we? But I can see something back of that look
that the rest of you can't get. Well, when Mr. Buck looks at
her, I can see the same thing in his eyes. Say, when it comes to
seeing the love-light through the fog, I'm there with the
spy-glass."
If Emma McChesney held herself well in leash during the busy day,
she relished her happiness none the less when she could allow
herself the full savor of it. When a girl of eighteen she had
married a man of the sort that must put whisky into his stomach
before the machinery of his day would take up its creaking round.
Out of the degradation of that marriage she had emerged
triumphantly, sweet and unsullied, and she had succeeded in
bringing her son, Jock McChesney, out into the clear sunlight
with her.
The evenings spent with T. A. Buck, the man of fine instincts, of
breeding, of proven worth, of rare tenderness, filled her with a
great peace and happiness. When doubts assailed her, it was not
for herself but for him. Sometimes the fear would clutch her as
they sat before the fire in the sitting-room of her comfortable
little apartment. She would voice those fears for the very joy
of having them stilled.
"T. A., this is too much happiness. I'm--I'm afraid. After
all, you're a young man, though you are a bit older than I in
actual years. But men of your age marry girls of eighteen.
You're handsome. And you've brains, family, breeding, money.
Any girl in New York would be glad to marry you--those tall,
slim, exquisite young girls. Young! And well bred, and poised
and fresh and sweet and lovable. You see them every day on Fifth
Avenue, exquisitely dressed, entirely desirable. They make me
feel--old--old and battered. I've sold goods on the road. I've
fought and worked and struggled. And it has left its mark. I
did it for the boy, God bless him! And I'm glad I did it. But
it put me out of the class of that girl you see on----"
"Yes, Emma; you're not at all in the class with that girl you
see every day on Fifth Avenue. Fifth Avenue's full of
her--hundreds of her, thousands of her. Perhaps, five years ago,
before I had worked side by side with you, I might have been
attracted by that girl you see every day on Fifth Avenue. You
don't see a procession of Emma McChesneys every day on Fifth
Avenue--not by a long shot! Why? Because there's only one of
her. She doesn't come in dozen lots. I know that that girl you
see every day on Fifth Avenue is all that I deserve. But, by
some heaven-sent miracle, I'm to have this Emma McChesney woman!
I don't know how it came to be true. I don't deserve it. But it
is true, and that's enough for me."
Emma McChesney would look up at him, eyes wet, mouth smiling.
"T. A., you're balm and myrrh and incense and meat and drink to
me. I wish I had words to tell you what I'm thinking now. But I
haven't. So I'll just cover it up. We both know it's there.
And I'll tell you that you make love like a `movie' hero. Yes,
you do! Better than a `movie' hero, because, in the films, the
heroine always has to turn to face the camera, which makes it
necessary for him to make love down the back of her neck."
But T. A. Buck was unsmiling.
"Don't trifle, Emma. And don't think you can fool me that way.
I haven't finished. I want to settle this Fifth Avenue creature
for all time. What I have to say is this: I think you are more
attractive--finer, bigger, more rounded in character and manner,
mellower, sweeter, sounder, with all your angles and corners
rubbed smooth, saner, better poised than any woman I have ever
known. And what I am to-day you have made me, directly and
indirectly, by association and by actual orders, by suggestion,
and by direct contact. What you did for Jock, purposefully and
by force, you did for me, too. Not so directly, perhaps, but
with the same result. Emma McChesney, you've made--actually
made, molded, shaped, and turned out two men. You're the
greatest sculptor that ever lived. You could make a scarecrow in
a field get up and achieve. Everywhere one sees women
over-wrought, over-stimulated, eager, tense. When there appears
one who has herself in leash, balanced, tolerant, poised, sane,
composed, she restores your faith in things. You lean on her,
spiritually. I know I need you more than you need me, Emma. And
I know you won't love me the less for that. There--that's about
all for this evening."
"I think," breathed Emma McChesney in a choked little voice,
"that that's about--enough."
Two days before the date set for their very quiet wedding, they
told the heads of office and workroom. Office and workroom,
somewhat moist as to eye and flushed as to cheek and highly
congratulatory, proved their knowingness by promptly presenting
to their employers a very costly and unbelievably hideous set of
mantel ornaments and clock, calculated to strike horror to the
heart of any woman who has lovingly planned the furnishing of her
drawing-room. Pop Henderson, after some preliminary wrestling
with collar, necktie, spectacles, and voice, launched forth on a
presentation speech that threatened to close down the works for
the day. Emma McChesney heard it, tears in her eyes. T. A. Buck
gnawed his mustache. And when Pop Henderson's cracked old voice
broke altogether in the passage that touched on his departed
employer, old T. A. Buck, and the great happiness that this
occasion would have brought him, Emma's hand met young T. A.'s
and rested there. Hortense and Henry, standing very close
together all through the speech, had, in this respect,
anticipated their employers by several minutes.
They were to be away two weeks only. No one knew just where,
except that some small part of the trip was to be spent on a
flying visit to young Jock McChesney out in Chicago. He himself
was to be married very soon. Emma McChesney had rather startled
her very good- looking husband-to-be by whirling about at him
with,
"T. A., do you realize that you're very likely to be a
step-grandfather some fine day not so far away!"
T. A. had gazed at her for a rather shocked moment, swallowed
hard, smiled, and said,
"Even that doesn't scare me, Emma."
Everything had been planned down to the last detail. Mrs.
McChesney's little apartment had been subleased, and a very smart
one taken and furnished almost complete, with Annie installed in
the kitchen and a demure parlor-maid engaged.
"When we come back, we'll come home," T. A. Buck had said.
"Home!"
There had been much to do, but it had all been done smoothly and
expertly, under the direction of these two who had learned how to
plan, direct, and carry out.
Then, on the last day, Emma McChesney, visibly perturbed, entered
her partner's office, a letter in her hand.
"This is ghastly!" she exclaimed.
Buck pulled out a chair for her.
"Klein cancel his order again?"
"No. And don't ask me to sit down. Be thankful that I don't
blow up."
"Is it as bad as that?"
"Bad! Here--read that! No, don't read it; I'll tell you.
It'll relieve my feelings. You know how I've been angling and
scheming and contriving and plotting for years to get an
exclusive order from Gage & Fosdick. Of course we've had a nice
little order every few months, but what's that from the biggest
mail-order house in the world? And now, out of a blue sky, comes
this bolt from O'Malley, who buys our stuff, saying that he's
coming on the tenth--that's next week--that he's planned to
establish our line with their trade, and that he wants us to be
prepared for a record-breaking order. I've fairly prayed for
this. And now--what shall we do?"
"Do?"--smoothly--"just write the gentleman and tell him you're
busy getting married this week and next, and that, by a singular
coincidence, your partner is similarly engaged; that our manager
will attend to him with all care and courtesy, unless he can
postpone his trip until our return. Suggest that he call around
a week or two later."
"T. A. Buck, I know it isn't considered good form to rage and
glare at one's fiance on the eve of one's wedding-day. If this
were a week earlier or a week later, I'd be tempted to--shake
you!"
Buck stood up, came over to her, and laid a hand very gently on
her arm. With the other hand he took the letter from her
fingers.
"Emma, you're tired, and a little excited. You've been under an
unusual physical and mental strain for the last few weeks. Give
me that letter. I'll answer it. This kind of thing"--he held
up the letter--"has meant everything to you. If it had not,
where would I be to-day? But to-night, Emma, it doesn't mean a
thing. Not--one thing."
Slowly Emma McChesney's tense body relaxed. A great sigh that
had in it weariness and relief and acquiescence came from her.
She smiled ever so faintly.
"I've been a ramrod so long it's going to be hard to learn to be
a clinging vine. I've been my own support for so many years, I
don't use a trellis very gracefully--yet. But I think I'll get
the hang of it very soon."
She turned toward the door, crossed to her own office, looked all
about at the orderly, ship- shape room that reflected her
personality--as did any room she occupied.
"Just the same," she called out, over her shoulder, to Buck in
the doorway, "I hate like fury to see that order slide."
In hat and coat and furs she stood a moment, her fingers on the
electric switch, her eyes very bright and wide. The memories of
ten years, fifteen years, twenty years crowded up around her and
filled the little room. Some of them were golden and some of
them were black; a few had power to frighten her, even now. So
she turned out the light, stood for just another moment there in
the darkness, then stepped out into the hall, closed the door
softly behind her, and stood face to face with the lettering on
the glass panel of the door--the lettering that spelled the name,
"MRS. MCCHESNEY."
T. A. Buck watched her in silence. She reached up with one
wavering forefinger and touched each of the twelve letters, one
after the other. Then she spread her hand wide, blotting out the
second word. And when she turned away, one saw--she being Emma
McChesney, and a woman, and very tired and rather sentimental,
and a bit hysterical and altogether happy--that, though she was
smiling, her eyes were wet.
In her ten years on the road, visiting town after town, catching
trains, jolting about in rumbling hotel 'buses or musty-smelling
small- town hacks, living in hotels, good, bad, and indifferent,
Emma McChesney had come upon hundreds of rice-strewn,
ribbon-bedecked bridal couples. She had leaned from her window
at many a railway station to see the barbaric and cruel old
custom of bride-and-bridegroom baiting. She had smiled very
tenderly--and rather sadly, and hopefully, too--upon the boy and
girl who rushed breathless into the car in a flurry of white
streamers, flowers, old shoes, laughter, cheers, last messages.
Now, as in a dream, she found herself actually of these. Of
rice, old shoes, and badinage there had been none, it is true.
She stood quietly by while Buck attended to their trunks, just as
she had seen it done by hundreds of helpless little cotton-wool
women who had never checked a trunk in their lives--she, who had
spent ten years of her life wrestling with trunks and baggagemen
and porters. Once there was some trifling mistake--Buck's fault.
Emma, with her experience of the road, saw his error. She could
have set him right with a word. It was on the tip of her tongue.
By sheer force of will she withheld that word, fought back the
almost overwhelming inclination to take things in hand, set them
right. It was just an incident, almost trifling in itself. But
its import was tremendous, for her conduct, that moment, shaped
the happiness of their future life together.
Emma had said that there would be no rude awakenings for them, no
startling shocks.
"There isn't a thing we don't know about each other," she had
said. "We each know the other's weaknesses and strength. I
hate the way you gnaw your mustache when you're troubled, and I
think the fuss you make when the waiter pours your coffee without
first having given you sugar and cream is the most absurd thing
I've ever seen. But, then, I know how it annoys you to see me
sitting with one slipper dangling from my toe, when I'm
particularly comfortable and snug. You know how I like my eggs,
and you think it's immoral. I suppose we're really set in our
ways. It's going to be interesting to watch each other shift."
"Just the same," Buck said, "I didn't dream there was any
woman living who could actually make a Pullman drawing-room look
homelike."
"Any woman who has spent a fourth of her life in hotels and
trains learns that trick. She has to. If she happens to be the
sort that likes books and flowers and sewing, she carries some of
each with her. And one book, one rose, and one piece of
unfinished embroidery would make an oasis in the Sahara Desert
look homelike."
It was on the westbound train that they encountered Sam--Sam of
the rolling eye, the genial grin, the deft hand. Sam was known
to every hardened traveler as the porter de luxe of the road.
Sam was a diplomat, a financier, and a rascal. He never forgot a
face. He never forgave a meager tip. The passengers who
traveled with him were at once his guests and his victims.
Therefore his, "Good evenin', Mis' McChesney, ma'am. Good
even'! Well, it suh't'nly has been a long time sense Ah had the
pleasuh of yoh presence as passengah, ma'am. Ah sure am----"
The slim, elegant figure of T. A. Buck appeared in the doorway.
Sam's rolling eye became a thing on ball bearings. His teeth
flashed startlingly white in the broadest of grins. He took
Buck's hat, ran a finger under its inner band, and shook it very
gently.
"What's the idea?" inquired Buck genially. "Are you a
combination porter and prestidigitator?"
Sam chuckled his infectious negro chuckle.
"Well, no, sah! Ah wouldn' go's fah as t' say that, sah. But
Ah hab been known to shake rice out of a gen'lman's ordinary,
ever'-day, black derby hat."
"Get out!" laughed T. A. Buck, as Sam ducked.
"You may as well get used to it," smiled Emma, "because I'm
known to every train-conductor, porter, hotel-clerk,
chamber-maid, and bell-boy between here and the Great Lakes."
It was Sam who proved himself hero of the honeymoon, for he saved
T. A. Buck from continuing his journey to Chicago brideless.
Fifteen minutes earlier, Buck had gone to the buffet-car for a
smoke. At Cleveland, Emma, looking out of the car window, saw a
familiar figure pacing up and down the station platform. It was
that dapper and important little Irishman, O'Malley, buyer for
Gage & Fosdick, the greatest mail-order house in the
world--O'Malley, whose letter T. A. Buck had answered; O'Malley,
whose order meant thousands. He was on his way to New York, of
course.
In that moment Mrs. T. A. Buck faded into the background and Emma
McChesney rose up in her place. She snatched hat and coat and
furs, put them on as she went down the long aisle, swung down the
car steps, and flew down the platform to the unconscious
O'Malley. He was smoking, all unconscious. The Fates had
delivered him into her expert hands. She knew those kindly
sisters of old, and she was the last to refuse their largesse.
"Mr. O'Malley!"
He wheeled.
"Mrs. McChesney!" He had just a charming trace of a brogue.
His enemies said he assumed it. "Well, who was I thinkin' of
but you a minute ago. What----"
"I'm on my way to Chicago. Saw you from the car window. You're
on the New York train? I thought so. Tell me, you're surely
seeing our man, aren't you?"
O'Malley's smiling face clouded. He was a temperamental
Irishman--Ted O'Malley-- with ideas on the deference due him and
his great house.
"I'll tell you the truth, Mrs. McChesney. I had a letter from
your Mr. Buck. It wasn't much of a letter to a man like me,
representing a house like Gage & Fosdick. It said both heads of
the firm would be out of town, and would I see the manager.
Me--see the manager! Well, thinks I, if that's how important
they think my order, then they'll not get it--that's all. I've
never yet----"
"Dear Mr. O'Malley, please don't be offended. As a McChesney to
an O'Malley, I want to tell you that I've just been married."
"Married! God bless me--to----"
"To T. A. Buck, of course. He's on that train. He----"
She turned toward the train. And as she turned it began to move,
ever so gently. At the same moment there sped toward her, with
unbelievable swiftness, the figure of Sam the porter, his eyes
all whites. By one arm he grasped her, and half carried, half
jerked her to the steps of the moving train, swung her up to the
steps like a bundle of rags, caught the rail by a miracle, and
stood, grinning and triumphant, gazing down at the panting
O'Malley, who was running alongside the train.
"Back in a week. Will you wait for us in New York?" called
Emma, her breath coming fast. She was trembling, too, and
laughing.
"Will I wait!" called back the puffing O'Malley, every bit of
the Irish in him beaming from his eyes. "I'll be there when you
get back as sure as your name's McBuck."
From his pocket he took a round, silver Western dollar and, still
running, tossed it to the toothy Sam. That peerless porter
caught it, twirled it, kissed it, bowed, and grinned afresh as
the train glided out of the shed.
Emma, flushed, smiling, flew up the aisle.
Buck, listening to her laughing, triumphant account of her
hairbreadth, harum-scarum adventure, frowned before he smiled.
"Emma, how could you do it! At least, why didn't you send back
for me first?"
Emma smiled a little tremulously.
"Don't be angry. You see, dear boy, I've only been your wife
for a week. But I've been Featherloom petticoats for over
fifteen years. It's a habit."
Just how strong and fixed a habit, she proved to herself a little
more than a week later. It was the morning of their first
breakfast in the new apartment. You would have thought, to see
them over their coffee and eggs and rolls, that they had been
breakfasting together thus for years--Annie was so at home in her
new kitchen; the deft little maid, in her crisp white, fitted so
perfectly into the picture. Perhaps the thing that T. A. Buck
said, once the maid left them alone, might have given an outsider
the cue.
"You remind me of a sweetpea, Emma. One of those crisp, erect,
golden-white, fresh, fragrant sweetpeas. I think it is the
slenderest, sweetest, neatest, trimmest flower in the world, so
delicately set on its stem, and yet so straight, so
independent."
"T. A., you say such dear things to me!"
No; they had not been breakfasting together for years.
"I'm glad you're not one of those women that wears a frowsy,
lacy, ribbony, what-do-you- call-'em-boudoir-cap--down to
breakfast. They always make me think of uncombed hair. That's
just one reason why I'm glad."
"And I'm glad," said Emma, looking at his clear eyes and steady
hand and firm skin, "for a number of reasons. One of them is
that you're not the sort of man who's a grouch at breakfast."
When he had hat and coat and stick in hand, and had kissed her
good-by and reached the door and opened it, he came back again,
as is the way of bridegrooms. But at last the door closed behind
him.
Emma sat there a moment, listening to his quick, light step down
the corridor, to the opening of the lift door, to its metallic
closing. She sat there, in the sunshiny dining-room, in her
fresh, white morning gown. She picked up her newspaper, opened
it; scanned it, put it down. For years, now, she had read her
newspaper in little gulps on the way downtown in crowded subway
or street-car. She could not accustom herself to this leisurely
scanning of the pages. She rose, went to the window, came back
to the table, stood there a moment, her eyes fixed on something
far away.
The swinging door between dining-room and butler's pantry opened.
Annie, in her neat blue-and-white stripes, stood before her.
"Shall it be steak or chops to-night, Mrs. Mc--Buck?"
Emma turned her head in Annie's direction--then her eyes. The
two actions were distinct and separate.
"Steak or----" There was a little bewildered look in her eyes.
Her mind had not yet focused on the question. "Steak--oh! Oh,
yes, of course! Why--why, Annie"--and the splendid
thousand-h.-p. mind brought itself down to the settling of this
butter-churning, two-h.-p. question--"why, Annie, considering
all things, I think we'll make it filet with mushrooms."
IV
BLUE SERGE
For ten years, Mrs. Emma McChesney's home had been a
wardrobe-trunk. She had taken her family life at second hand.
Four nights out of the seven, her bed was "Lower Eight," and
her breakfast, as many mornings, a cinder-strewn, lukewarm
horror, taken tete-a-tete with a sleepy-eyed stranger and
presided over by a white-coated, black-faced bandit, to whom a
coffee-slopped saucer was a matter of course.
It had been her habit during those ten years on the road as
traveling saleswoman for the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat
Company, to avoid the discomfort of the rapidly chilling car by
slipping early into her berth. There, in kimono, if not in
comfort, she would shut down the electric light with a snap,
raise the shade, and, propped up on one elbow, watch the little
towns go by. They had a wonderful fascination for her, those
Middle Western towns, whose very names had a comfortable, homelike
sound--Sandusky, Galesburg, Crawfordsville, Appleton--very
real towns, with very real people in them. Peering wistfully out
through the dusk, she could get little intimate glimpses of the
home life of these people as the night came on. In those modest
frame houses near the station they need not trouble to pull down
the shades as must their cautious city cousins. As the train
slowed down, there could be had a glimpse of a matronly housewife
moving deftly about in the kitchen's warm-yellow glow, a man
reading a paper in slippered, shirt-sleeved comfort, a pig-tailed
girl at the piano, a woman with a baby in her arms, or a family
group, perhaps, seated about the table, deep in an after-supper
conclave. It had made her homeless as she was homesick.
Emma always liked that picture best. Her keen, imaginative mind
could sense the scene, could actually follow the trend of the
talk during this, the most genial, homely, soul-cheering hour of
the day. The trifling events of the last twelve hours in
schoolroom, in store, in office, in street, in kitchen loom up
large as they are rehearsed in that magic, animated, cozy moment
just before ma says, with a sigh:
"Well, folks, go on into the sitting-room. Me and Nellie've got
to clear away."
Just silhouettes as the train flashed by--these small-town
people--but very human, very enviable to Emma McChesney.
"They're real," she would say. "They're regular,
three-meals-a-day people. I've been peeking in at their windows
for ten years, and I've learned that it is in these towns that
folks really live. The difference between life here and life in
New York is the difference between area and depth. D'you see
what I mean? In New York, they live by the mile, and here they
live by the cubic foot. Well, I'd rather have one juicy, thick
club-steak than a whole platterful of quarter-inch. It's the
same idea."
To those of her business colleagues whose habit it was to lounge
in the hotel window with sneering comment upon the small-town
procession as it went by, Emma McChesney had been wont to say:
"Don't sneer at Main Street. When you come to think of it,
isn't it true that Fifth Avenue, any bright winter afternoon
between four and six, is only Main Street on a busy day
multiplied by one thousand?"
Emma McChesney was not the sort of woman to rail at a fate that
had placed her in the harness instead of in the carriage. But
during all the long years of up-hill pull, from the time she
started with a humble salary in the office of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company, through the years spent on the
road, up to the very time when the crown of success came to her
in the form of the secretaryship of the prosperous firm of T. A.
Buck, there was a minor but fixed ambition in her heart. That
same ambition is to be found deep down in the heart of every
woman whose morning costume is a tailor suit, whose newspaper
must be read in hurried snatches on the way downtown in crowded
train or car, and to whom nine A.M. spells "Business."
"In fifteen years," Emma McChesney used to say, "I've never
known what it is to loll in leisure. I've never had a chance to
luxuriate. Sunday? To a working woman, Sunday is for the
purpose of repairing the ravages of the other six days. By the
time you've washed your brushes, mended your skirt-braid, darned
your stockings and gloves, looked for gray hairs and crows'-feet,
and skimmed the magazine section, it's Monday."
It was small wonder that Emma McChesney's leisure had been
limited. In those busy years she had not only earned the living
for herself and her boy; she had trained that boy into manhood
and placed his foot on the first rung of business success. She
had transformed the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company from
a placidly mediocre concern to a thriving, flourishing,
nationally known institution. All this might have turned another
woman's head. It only served to set Emma McChesney's more
splendidly on her shoulders. Not too splendidly, however; for,
with her marriage to her handsome business partner, T. A. Buck,
that well-set, independent head was found to fit very cozily into
the comfortable hollow formed by T. A. Buck's right arm.
"Emma," Buck had said, just before their marriage, "what is
the arrangement to be after--after----"
"Just what it is now, I suppose," Emma had replied, "except
that we'll come down to the office together."
He had regarded her thoughtfully for a long minute. Then,
"Emma, for three months after our marriage will you try being
just Mrs. T. A. Buck?"
"You mean no factory, no Featherlooms, no dictation, no business
bothers!" Her voice was a rising scale of surprise.
"Just try it for three months, with the privilege of a lifetime,
if you like it. But try it. I--I'd like to see you there when I
leave, Emma. I'd like to have you there when I come home. I
suppose I sound like a selfish Turk, but----"
"You sound like a regular husband," Emma McChesney had
interrupted, "and I love you for it. Now listen, T. A. For
three whole months I'm going to be what the yellow novels used to
call a doll-wife. I'm going to meet you at the door every night
with a rose in my hair. I shall wear pink things with lace
ruffles on 'em. Don't you know that I've been longing to do just
those things for years and years? I'm going to blossom out into
a beauty. Watch me! I've never had time to study myself. I'll
hold shades of yellow and green and flesh-color up to my face to
see which brings out the right tints. I'm going to gaze at
myself through half-closed eyes to see which shade produces
tawny lights in my hair. Ever since I can remember, I've been so
busy that it has been a question of getting the best possible
garments in the least possible time for the smallest possible
sum. In that case, one gets blue serge. I've worn blue serge
until it feels like a convict's uniform. I'm going to blossom
out into fawn and green and mauve. I shall get evening dresses
with only bead shoulder-straps. I'm going to shop. I've never
really seen Fifth Avenue between eleven and one, when the real
people come out. My views of it have been at nine A.M. when the
office-workers are going to work, and at five- thirty when they
are going home. I will now cease to observe the proletariat and
mingle with the predatory. I'll probably go in for those tiffin
things at the Plaza. If I do, I'll never be the same woman
again."
Whereupon she paused with dramatic effect.
To all of which T. A. Buck had replied:
"Go as far as you like. Take fencing lessons, if you want to,
or Sanskrit. You've been a queen bee for so many years that I
think the role of drone will be a pleasant change. Let me
shoulder the business worries for a while. You've borne them
long enough."
"It's a bargain. For three months I shall do nothing more
militant than to pick imaginary threads off your coat lapel and
pout when you mention business. At the end of those three months
we'll go into private session, compare notes, and determine
whether the plan shall cease or become permanent. Shake hands on
it."
They shook hands solemnly. As they did so, a faint shadow of
doubt hovered far, far back in the depths of T. A. Buck's fine
eyes. And a faint, inscrutable smile lurked in the corners of
Emma's lips.
So it was that Emma McChesney, the alert, the capable, the brisk,
the business-like, assumed the role of Mrs. T. A. Buck, the
leisurely, the languid, the elegant. She, who formerly, at
eleven in the morning, might have been seen bent on selling the
best possible bill of spring Featherlooms to Joe Greenbaum, of
Keokuk, Iowa, could now be found in a modiste's
gray-and-raspberry salon, being draped and pinned and fitted.
She, whose dynamic force once charged the entire office and
factory with energy and efficiency, now distributed a tithe of
that priceless vigor here, a tithe there, a tithe everywhere, and
thus broke the very backbone of its power.
She had never been a woman to do things by halves. What she
undertook to do she did thoroughly and whole-heartedly. This
principle she applied to her new mode of life as rigidly as she
had to the old.
That first month slipped magically by. Emma was too much a woman
not to feel a certain exquisite pleasure in the selecting of
delicate and becoming fabrics. There was a thrill of novelty in
being able to spend an hour curled up with a book after lunch, to
listen to music one afternoon a week, to drive through the
mistily gray park; to walk up the thronged, sparkling Avenue,
pausing before its Aladdin's Cave windows. Simple enough
pleasures, and taken quite as a matter of course by thousands of
other women who had no work-filled life behind them to use as
contrast.
She plunged into her new life whole-heartedly. The first new
gown was exciting. It was a velvet affair with furs, and
gratifyingly becoming. Her shining blond head rose above the
soft background of velvet and fur with an effect to distract the
least observing.
"Like it?" she had asked Buck, turning slowly, frankly sure of
herself.
"You're wonderful in it," said T. A. Buck. "Say, Emma, where's
that blue thing you used to wear--the one with
the white cuffs and collar, and the little blue hat with the
what-cha-ma-call-ems on it?"
"T. A. Buck, you're--you're--well, you're a man, that's what you
are! That blue thing was worn threadbare in the office, and I
gave it to the laundress's niece weeks ago." Small wonder her
cheeks took on a deeper pink.
"Oh," said Buck, unruffled, "too bad! There was something
about that dress--I don't know----"
At the first sitting of the second gown, Emma revolted openly.
On the floor at Emma's feet there was knotted into a
contortionistic attitude a small, wiry, impolite person named
Smalley. Miss Smalley was an artist in draping and knew it. She
was the least fashionable person in all that smart dressmaking
establishment. She refused to notice the
corset-coiffure-and-charmeuse edict that governed all other
employees in the shop. In her shabby little dress, her
steel-rimmed spectacles, her black-sateen apron, Smalley might
have passed for a Bird Center home dressmaker. Yet, given a yard
or two or three of satin and a saucer of pins, Smalley could make
the dumpiest of debutantes look like a fragile flower.
At a critical moment Emma stirred. Handicapped as she was by a
mouthful of nineteen pins and her bow-knot attitude, Smalley
still could voice a protest.
"Don't move!" she commanded, thickly.
"Wait a minute," Emma said, and moved again, more disastrously
than before. "Don't you think it's too--too young?"
She eyed herself in the mirror anxiously, then looked down at
Miss Smalley's nut-cracker face that was peering up at her, its
lips pursed grotesquely over the pins.
"Of course it is," mumbled Miss Smalley. "Everybody's clothes
are too young for 'em nowadays. The only difference between the
dresses we make for girls of sixteen and the dresses we make for
their grandmothers of sixty is that the sixty-year-old ones want
'em shorter and lower, and they run more to rose-bud trimming."
Emma surveyed the acid Miss Smalley with a look that was half
amused, half vexed, wholly determined.
"I shan't wear it. Heaven knows I'm not sixty, but I'm not
sixteen either! I don't want to be."
Miss Smalley, doubling again to her task, flung upward a grudging
compliment.
"Well, anyway, you've got the hair and the coloring and the
figure for it. Goodness knows you look young enough!"
"That's because I've worked hard all my life," retorted Emma,
almost viciously. "Another month of this leisure and I'll be as
wrinkled as the rest of them."
Smalley's magic fingers paused in their manipulation of a soft
fold of satin.
"Worked? Earned a living? Used your wits and brains every day
against the wits and brains of other folks?"
"Every day."
Into the eyes of Miss Smalley, the artist in draping, there crept
the shrewd twinkle of Miss Smalley, the successful woman in
business. She had been sitting back on her knees, surveying her
handiwork through narrowed lids. Now she turned her gaze on
Emma, who was smiling down at her.
"Then for goodness' sake don't stop! I've found out that work
is a kind of self-oiler. If you're used to it, the minute you
stop you begin to get rusty, and your hinges creak and you clog
up. And the next thing you know, you break down. Work that you
like to do is a blessing. It keeps you young. When my mother
was my age, she was crippled with rheumatism, and all gnarled up,
and quavery, and all she had to look forward to was death. Now
me--every time the styles in skirts change I get a new hold on
life. And on a day when I can make a short, fat woman look like
a tall, thin woman, just by sitting here on my knees with a
handful of pins, and giving her the line she needs, I go home
feeling like I'd just been born."
"I know that feeling," said Emma, in her eyes a sparkle that
had long been absent. "I've had it when I've landed a
thousand-dollar Featherloom order from a man who has assured me
that he isn't interested in our line."
At dinner that evening, Emma's gown was so obviously not of the
new crop that even her husband's inexpert eye noted it.
"That's not one of the new ones, is it?"
"This! And you a manufacturer of skirts!"
"What's the matter with the supply of new dresses? Isn't there
enough to go round?"
"Enough! I've never had so many new gowns in my life. The
trouble is that I shan't feel at home in them until I've had 'em
all dry-cleaned at least once."
During the second month, there came a sudden, sharp change in
skirt modes. For four years women had been mincing along in
garments so absurdly narrow that each step was a thing to be
considered, each curbing or car-step demanding careful
negotiation. Now, Fashion, in her freakiest mood, commanded a
bewildering width of skirt that was just one remove from the
flaring hoops of Civil War days. Emma knew what that meant for
the Featherloom workrooms and selling staff. New designs, new
models, a shift in prices, a boom for petticoats, for four years
a garment despised.
A hundred questions were on the tip of Emma's tongue; a hundred
suggestions flashed into her keen mind; there occurred to her a
wonderful design for a new model which should be full and flaring
without being bulky and uncomfortable as were the wide petticoats
of the old days.
But a bargain was a bargain. Still, Emma Buck was as human as
Emma McChesney had been. She could not resist a timid,
"T. A., are you--that is--I was just wondering--you're making
'em wide, I suppose, for the spring trade."
A queer look flashed into T. A. Buck's eyes --a relieved look
that was as quickly replaced by an expression both baffled and
anxious.
"Why--a--mmmm--yes--oh, yes, we're making 'em up wide, but----"
"But what?" Emma leaned forward, tense.
"Oh, nothing--nothing."
During the second month there came calling on Emma, those solid
and heavy New Yorkers, with whom the Buck family had been on
friendly terms for many years. They came at the correct hour, in
their correct motor or conservative broughams, wearing their
quietly correct clothes, and Emma gave them tea, and they talked
on every subject from suffrage to salad dressings, and from war
to weather, but never once was mention made of business. And
Emma McChesney's life had been interwoven with business for more
than fifteen years.
There were dinners--long, heavy, correct dinners. Emma, very
well dressed, bright-eyed, alert, intelligent, vital, became very
popular at these affairs, and her husband very proud of her
popularity. And if any one as thoroughly alive as Mrs. T. A.
Buck could have been bored to extinction by anything, then those
dinners would have accomplished the deadly work.
"T. A.," she said one evening, after a particularly large
affair of this sort, "T. A., have you ever noticed anything
about me that is different from other women?"
"Have I? Well, I should say I----"
"Oh, I don't mean what you mean, dear-- thanks just the same. I
mean those women tonight. They all seem to `go in' for something
--votes or charity or dancing or social service, or
something--even the girls. And they all sounded so amateurish,
so untrained, so unprepared, yet they seemed to be dreadfully in
earnest."
"This is the difference," said T. A. Buck. "You've rubbed up
against life, and you know. They've always been sheltered, but now
they want to know. Well, naturally they're going to bungle and
bump their heads a good many times before they really find out."
"Anyway," retorted Emma, "they want to know. That's
something. It's better to have bumped your head, even though you
never see what's on the other side of the wall, than never to
have tried to climb it."
It was in the third week of the third month that Emma encountered
Hortense. Hortense, before her marriage to Henry, the shippingclerk,
had been a very pretty, very pert, very devoted little
stenographer in the office of the T. A. Buck Featherloom
Petticoat Company. She had married just a month after her
employers, and Emma, from the fulness of her own brimming cup of
happiness, had made Hortense happy with a gift of linens and
lingerie and lace of a fineness that Hortense's beauty-loving,
feminine heart could never have hoped for.
They met in the busy aisle of a downtown department store and
shook hands as do those who have a common bond.
Hortense, as pretty as ever and as pert, spoke first.
"I wouldn't have known you, Mrs. Mc-- Buck!"
"No? Why not?"
"You look--no one would think you'd ever worked in your life. I
was down at the office the other day for a minute--the first time
since I was married. They told me you weren't there any more."
"No; I haven't been down since my marriage either. I'm like
you--an elegant lady of leisure."
Hortense's bright-blue eyes dwelt searchingly on the face of her
former employer.
"The bunch in the office said they missed you something awful."
Then, in haste: "Oh, I don't mean that Mr. Buck don't make
things go all right. They're awful fond of him. But--I don't
know--Miss Kelly said she never has got over waiting for the
sound of your step down the hall at nine--sort of light and quick
and sharp and busy, as if you couldn't wait till you waded into
the day's work. Do you know what I mean?"
"I know what you mean," said Emma.
There was a little pause. The two women so far apart, yet so
near; so different, yet so like, gazed far down into each other's
soul.
"Miss it, don't you?" said Hortense.
"Yes; don't you?"
"Do I! Say----" She turned and indicated the women surging up
and down the store aisles, and her glance and gesture were
replete with contempt. "Say; look at 'em! Wandering around
here, aimless as a lot of chickens in a barnyard. Half of 'em
are here because they haven't got anything else to do. Think of
it! I've watched 'em lots of times. They go pawing over silks
and laces and trimmings just for the pleasure of feeling 'em.
They stand in front of a glass case with a figure in it all
dressed up in satin and furs and jewels, and you'd think they
were worshiping an idol like they used to in the olden days.
They don't seem to have anything to do. Nothing to occupy
their--their heads. Say, if I thought I was going to be like
them in time, I----"
"Hortense, my dear child, you're--you're happy, aren't you?
Henry----"
"Well, I should say we are! I'm crazy about Henry, and he
thinks I'm perfect. Honestly, ain't they a scream! They think
they're so big and manly and all, and they're just like kids;
ain't it so? We're living in a four-room apartment in Harlem.
We've got it fixed up too cozy for anything."
"I'd like to come and see you," said Emma. Hortense opened her
eyes wide.
"Honestly; if you would----"
"Let's go up now. I've the car outside."
"Now! Why I--I'd love it!"
They chattered like schoolgirls on the way uptown--these two who
had found so much in common. The little apartment reached,
Hortense threw open the door with the confident gesture of the
housekeeper who is not afraid to have her household taken by
surprise --whose housekeeping is an index of character.
Hortense had been a clean-cut little stenographer. Her
correspondence had always been free from erasures, thumb-marks,
errors. Her four-room flat was as spotless as her typewritten
letters had been. The kitchen shone in its blue and white and
nickel. A canary chirped in the tiny dining-room. There were
books and magazines on the sitting-room table. The bedroom was
brave in its snowy spread and the toilet silver that had been
Henry's gift to her the Christmas they became engaged.
Emma examined everything, exclaimed over everything, admired
everything. Hortense glowed like a rose.
"Do you really like it? I like the green velours in the
sitting-room, don't you? It's always so kind and cheerful.
We're not all settled yet. I don't suppose we ever will be.
Sundays, Henry putters around, putting up shelves, and fooling
around with a can of paint. I always tell him he ought to have
lived on a farm, where he'd have elbow-room."
"No wonder you're so happy and busy," Emma exclaimed, and
patted the girl's fresh, young cheek.
Hortense was silent a moment.
"I'm happy," she said, at last, "but I ain't busy. And--well,
if you're not busy, you can't be happy very long, can you?"
"No," said Emma, "idleness, when you're not used to it, is
misery."
"There! You've said it! It's like running on half-time when
you're used to a day-and-night shift. Something's lacking. It
isn't that Henry isn't grand to me, because he is. Evenings,
we're so happy that we just sit and grin at each other and half
the time we forget to go to a `movie.' After Henry leaves in the
morning, I get to work. I suppose, in the old days, when women
used to have to chop the kindling, and catch the water for
washing in a rain-barrel, and keep up a fire in the kitchen stove
and do their own bread baking and all, it used to keep 'em
hustling. But, my goodness! A four-room flat for two isn't any
work. By eleven, I'm through. I've straightened everything,
from the bed to the refrigerator; the marketing's done, and the
dinner vegetables are sitting around in cold water. The mending
for two is a joke. Henry says it's a wonder I don't sew
double-breasted buttons on his undershirts."
Emma was not smiling. But, then, neither was Hortense. She was
talking lightly, seemingly, but her pretty face was quite
serious.
"The big noise in my day is when Henry comes home at six. That
was all right and natural, I suppose, in those times when a
quilting-bee was a wild afternoon's work, and teaching school
was the most advanced job a woman could hold down."
Emma was gazing fascinated at the girl's sparkling face. Her own
eyes were very bright, and her lips were parted.
"Tell me, Hortense," she said now; "what does Henry say to all
this? Have you told him how you feel?"
"Well, I--I talked to him about it once or twice. I told him
that I've got about twenty-four solid hours a week that I might
be getting fifty cents an hour for. You know, I worked for a
manuscript-typewriting concern before I came over to
Buck's--plays and stories and that kind of thing. They used to
like my work because I never queered their speeches by leaving
out punctuation or mixing up the characters. The manager there
said I could have work any time I wanted it. I've got my own
typewriter. I got it second hand when I first started in. Henry
picks around on it sometimes, evenings. I hardly ever touch it.
It's getting rusty--and so am I."
"It isn't just the money you want, Hortense? Are you sure?"
"Of course I'd like the money. That extra coming in would mean
books--I'm crazy about reading, and so is Henry--and theaters and
lots of things we can't afford now. But that isn't all. Henry
don't want to be a shipping-clerk all his life. He's crazy
about mechanics and that kind of stuff. But the books that he
needs cost a lot. Don't you suppose I'd be proud to feel that
the extra money I'd earned would lift him up where he could have
a chance to be something! But Henry is dead set against it. He
says he is the one that's going to earn the money around here. I
try to tell him that I'm used to using my mind. He laughs and
pinches my cheek and tells me to use it thinking about him." She
stopped suddenly and regarded Emma with conscience-stricken
eyes. "You don't think I'm running down Henry, do you? My
goodness, I don't want you to think that I'd change back again
for a million dollars, because I wouldn't." She looked up at
Emma, conscience-stricken.
Emma came swiftly over and put one hand on the girl's shoulder.
"I don't think it. Not for a minute. I know that the world is
full of Henrys, and that the number of Hortenses is growing
larger and larger. I don't know if the four-room flats are to
blame, or whether it's just a natural development. But the
Henry-Hortense situation seems to be spreading to the
nine-room-and-three-baths apartments, too."
Hortense nodded a knowing head.
"I kind of thought so, from the way you were listening."
The two, standing there gazing at each other almost shyly,
suddenly began to laugh. The laugh was a safety-valve. Then,
quite as suddenly, both became serious. That seriousness had
been the under-current throughout.
"I wonder," said Emma very gently, "if a small Henry, some
day, won't provide you with an outlet for all that stored-up
energy."
Hortense looked up very bravely.
"Maybe. You--you must have been about my age when your boy was
born. Did he make you feel--different?"
The shade of sadness that always came at the mention of those
unhappy years of her early marriage crept into Emma's face now.
"That was not the same, dear," she explained. "I hadn't your
sort of Henry. You see, my boy was my only excuse for living.
You'll never know what that means. And when things grew
altogether impossible, and I knew that I must earn a living for
Jock and myself, I just did it--that's all. I had to."
Hortense thought that over for one deliberate moment. Her brows
were drawn in a frown.
"I'll tell you what I think," she announced, at last, "though
I don't know that I can just exactly put it into words. I mean
this: Some people are just bound to--to give, to build up
things, to--well, to manufacture, because they just can't help
it. It's in 'em, and it's got to come out. Dynamos--that's what
Henry's technical books would call them. You're one--a great
big one. I'm one. Just a little tiny one. But it's sparking
away there all the time, and it might as well be put to some use,
mightn't it?"
Emma bent down and kissed the troubled forehead, and then, very
tenderly, the pretty, puckered lips.
"Little Hortense," she said, "you're asking a great big
question. I can answer it for myself, but I can't answer it for
you. It's too dangerous. I wouldn't if I could."
Emma, waiting in the hall for the lift, looked back at the slim
little figure in the doorway. There was a droop to the
shoulders. Emma's heart smote her.
"Don't bother your head about all this, little girl," she
called back to her. "Just forget to be ambitious and remember
to be happy. That's much the better way."
Hortense, from the doorway, grinned a rather wicked little grin.
"When are you going back to the office, Mrs. Buck?" she asked,
quietly enough.
"What makes you think I'm going back at all?" demanded Emma,
stepping into the shaky little elevator.
"I don't think it," retorted Hortense, once more the pert. "I
know it."
Emma knew it, too. She had known it from the moment that she
shook hands in her compact. There was still one week remaining
of the stipulated three months. It seemed to Emma that that one
week was longer than the combined eleven. But she went through
with colors flying. Whatever Emma McChesney Buck did, she did
well. But, then, T. A. Buck had done his part well, too--so well
that, on the final day, Emma felt a sinking at her heart. He
seemed so satisfied with affairs as they were. He was,
apparently, so content to drop all thought of business when he
left the office for his home.
Emma had planned a very special little dinner that evening. She
wore a very special gown, too--one of the new ones. T. A.
noticed it at once, and the dinner as well, being that kind of
husband. Still, Annie, the cook, complained later, to the
parlor-maid, about the thanklessness of cooking dinners for folks
who didn't eat more'n a mouthful, anyway.
Dinner over,
"Well, Emma?" said T. A. Buck.
"Light your cigar, T. A.," said Emma. "You'll need it."
T. A. lighted it with admirable leisureliness, sent out a great
puff of fragrant smoke, and surveyed his wife through half-closed
lids. Beneath his air of ease there was a tension.
"Well, Emma?" he said again, gently.
Emma looked at him a moment appreciatively. She had too much
poise and balance and control herself not to recognize and admire
those qualities in others.
"T. A., if I had been what they call a homebody, we wouldn't be
married to-day, would we?"
"No."
"You knew plenty of home-women that you could have married,
didn't you?"
"I didn't ask them, Emma, but----"
"You know what I mean. Now listen, T. A.: I've loafed for
three months. I've lolled and lazied and languished. And I've
never been so tired in my life--not even when we were taking
January inventory. Another month of this, and I'd be an old, old
woman. I understand, now, what it is that brings that hard,
tired, stony look into the faces of the idle women. They have to
work so hard to try to keep happy. I suppose if I had been a
homebody all my life, I might be hardened to this kind of
thing. But it's too late now. And I'm thankful for it. Those
women who want to shop and dress and drive and play are welcome
to my share of it. If I am to be punished in the next world for
my wickedness in this, I know what form my torture will take. I
shall have to go from shop to shop with a piece of lace in my
hand, matching a sample of insertion. Fifteen years of being in
the thick of it spoil one for tatting and tea. The world is full
of homebodies, I suppose. And they're happy. I suppose I might
have been one, too, if I hadn't been obliged to get out and
hustle. But it's too late to learn now. Besides, I don't want
to. If I do try, I'll be destroying the very thing that
attracted you to me in the first place. Remember what you said
about the Fifth Avenue girl?"
"But, Emma," interrupted Buck very quietly, "I don't want you
to try."
Emma, with a rush of words at her very lips, paused, eyed him for
a doubtful moment, asked a faltering question.
"But it was your plan--you said you wanted me to be here when
you came home and when you left, didn't you? Do you mean
you----"
"I mean that I've missed my business partner every minute for
three months. All the time we've been going to those fool
dinners and all that kind of thing, I've been bursting to talk
skirts to you. I--say, Emma, Adler's designed a new model--a
full one, of course, but there's something wrong with it. I
can't put my finger on the flaw, but----"
Emma came swiftly over to his chair.
"Make a sketch of it, can't you?" she said. From his pocket
Buck drew a pencil, an envelope, and fell to sketching rapidly,
squinting down through his cigar smoke as he worked.
"It's like this," he began, absorbed and happy; "you see,
where the fulness begins at the knee----"
"Yes!" prompted Emma, breathlessly.
Two hours later they were still bent over the much marked bit of
paper. But their interest in it was not that of those who would
solve a perplexing problem. It was the lingering, satisfied
contemplation of a task accomplished.
Emma straightened, leaned back, sighed--a victorious, happy sigh.
"And to think," she said, marveling, "to think that I once
envied the women who had nothing to do but the things I've done
in the last three months!"
Buck had risen, stretched luxuriously, yawned. Now he came over
to his wife and took her head in his two hands, cozily, and stood
a moment looking into her shining eyes.
"Emma, I may have mentioned this once or twice before, but
perhaps you'll still be interested to know that I think you're a
wonder. A wonder! You're the----"
"Oh, well, we won't quarrel about that," smiled Emma brazenly.
"But I wonder if Adler will agree with us when he sees what
we've done to his newest skirt design."
Suddenly a new thought seemed to strike her. She was off down
the hall. Buck, following in a leisurely manner, hands in
pockets, stood in the bedroom door and watched her plunge into
the innermost depths of the clothes-closet.
"What's the idea, Emma?"
"Looking for something," came back his wife's muffled tones.
A long wait.
"Can I help?"
"I've got it!" cried Emma, and emerged triumphant, flushed,
smiling, holding a garment at arm's length, aloft.
"What----"
Emma shook it smartly, turned it this way and that, held it up
under her chin by the sleeves.
"Why, girl!" exclaimed Buck, all a-grin, "it's the----"
"The blue serge," Emma finished for him, "with the white
collars and cuffs. And what's more, young man, it's the little
blue hat with the what-cha-ma-call-ems on it. And praise be!
I'm wearing 'em both down-town to-morrow morning."
V
"HOOPS, MY DEAR!"
Emma McChesney Buck always vigorously disclaimed any knowledge of
that dreamy-eyed damsel known as Inspiration. T. A. Buck, her
husband-partner, accused her of being on intimate terms with the
lady. So did the adoring office staff of the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat Company. Out in the workshop itself, the
designers and cutters, those jealous artists of the pencil,
shears, and yardstick, looked on in awed admiration on those rare
occasions when the feminine member of the business took the
scissors in her firm white hands and slashed boldly into a
shimmering length of petticoat-silk. When she put down the great
shears, there lay on the table the detached parts of that which
the appreciative and experienced eyes of the craftsmen knew to be
a new and original variation of that elastic garment known as the
underskirt.
For weeks preceding one of these cutting- exhibitions, Emma was
likely to be not quite her usual brisk self. A mystic glow
replaced the alert brightness of her eye. Her wide-awake manner
gave way to one of almost sluggish inactivity.
The outer office, noting these things, would lift its eyebrows
significantly.
"Another hunch!" it would whisper. "The last time she beat
the rest of the trade by six weeks with that elastic-top gusset."
"Inspiration working, Emma?" T. A. Buck would ask, noting the
symptoms.
"It isn't inspiration, T. A. Nothing of the kind! It's just an
attack of imagination, complicated by clothes-instinct."
"That's all that ails Poiret," Buck would retort.
Early in the autumn, when women were still walking with an absurd
sidewise gait, like a duck, or a filly that is too tightly
hobbled, the junior partner of the firm began to show
unmistakable signs of business aberration. A blight seemed to
have fallen upon her bright little office, usually humming with
activity. The machinery of her day, ordinarily as noiseless and
well ordered as a thing on ball bearings, now rasped, creaked,
jerked, stood still, jolted on again. A bustling clerk or
stenographer, entering with paper or memorandum, would find her
bent over her desk, pencil in hand, absorbed in a rough drawing
that seemed to bear no relation to the skirt of the day. The
margin of her morning paper was filled with queer little scrawls
by the time she reached the office. She drew weird lines with
her fork on the table-cloth at lunch. These hieroglyphics she
covered with a quick hand, like a bashful schoolgirl, when any
one peeped.
"Tell a fellow what it's going to be, can't you?" pleaded Buck.
"I got one glimpse yesterday, when you didn't know I was looking
over your shoulder. It seemed a pass between an overgrown
Zeppelin and an apple dumpling. So I know it can't be a skirt.
Come on, Emma; tell your old man!"
"Not yet," Emma would reply dreamily.
Buck would strike an attitude intended to intimidate.
"If you have no sense of what is due me as your husband, then I
demand, as senior partner of this firm, to know what it is that
is taking your time, which rightfully belongs to this business."
"Go away, T. A., and stop pestering me! What do you think I'm
designing--a doily?"
Buck, turning to go to his own office, threw a last retort over
his shoulder--a rather sobering one, this time.
"Whatever it is, it had better be good--with business what it is
and skirts what they are."
Emma lifted her head to reply to that.
"It isn't what they are that interests me. It's what they're
going to be."
Buck paused in the doorway.
"Going to be! Anybody can see that. Underneath that full,
fool, flaring over-drape, the real skirt is as tight as ever. I
don't think the spring models will show an inch of real
difference. I tell you, Emma, it's serious."
Emma, apparently absorbed in her work, did not reply to this.
But a vague something about the back of her head told T. A. Buck
that she was laughing at him. The knowledge only gave him new
confidence in this resourceful, many-sided, lovable, level-headed
partner-wife of his.
Two weeks went by--four--six--eight. Emma began to look a little
thin. Her bright color was there only when she was overtired or
excited. The workrooms began to talk of new designs for spring,
though it was scarcely mid-winter. The head designer came
forward timidly with a skirt that measured a yard around the
bottom. Emma looked at it, tried to keep her lower lip prisoner
between her teeth, failed, and began to laugh helplessly, almost
hysterically.
Amazement in the faces of Buck and Koritz, the designer, became
consternation, then, in the designer, resentment.
Koritz, dark, undersized, with the eyes of an Oriental and the
lean, sensitive fingers of one who creates, shivered a little,
like a plant that is swept by an icy blast. Buck came over and
laid one hand on his wife's shaking shoulder.
"Emma, you're overtired! This--this thing you've been slaving
over has been too much for you."
With one hand, Emma reached up and patted the fingers that rested
protectingly on her shoulder. With the other, she wiped her
eyes, then, all contrition, grasped the slender brown hand of the
offended Koritz.
"Bennie, please forgive me! I--I didn't mean to laugh. I
wasn't laughing at your new skirt."
"You think it's too wide, maybe, huh?" Bennie Koritz said, and
held it up doubtfully.
"Too wide!" For a moment Emma seemed threatened with another
attack of that inexplicable laughter. She choked it back
resolutely.
"No, Bennie; not too wide. I'll tell you to-morrow why I
laughed. Then, perhaps, you'll laugh with me."
Bennie, draping his despised skirt-model over one arm, had the
courage to smile even now, though grimly.
"I laugh--sure," he said, showing his white teeth now. "But
the laugh will be, I bet you, on me--like it was when you
designed that knickerbocker before the trade knew such a thing
could be."
Impulsively Emma grasped his hand and shook it, as though she
found a certain needed encouragement in the loyalty of this
sallow little Russian.
"Bennie, you're a true artist--because you're big enough to
praise the work of a fellow craftsman when you recognize its
value." And Koritz, the dull red showing under the olive of his
cheeks, went back to his cutting-table happy.
Buck bent forward, eagerly.
"You're going to tell me now, Emma? It's finished?"
"To-night--at home. I want to be the first to try it on. I'll
play model. A private exhibition, just for you. It's not only
finished; it is patented."
"Patented! But why? What is it, anyway? A new fastener? I
thought it was a skirt."
"Wait until you see it. You'll think I should have had it
copyrighted as well, not to say passed by the national board of
censors."
"Do you mean to say that I'm to be the entire audience at the
premiere of this new model?"
"You are to be audience, critic, orchestra, box-holder, patron,
and `Diamond Jim' Brady. Now run along into your own
office--won't you, dear? I want to get out these letters." And
she pressed the button that summoned a stenographer.
T. A. Buck, resigned, admiring, and anticipatory, went.
Annie, the cook, was justified that evening in her bitter
complaint. Her excellent dinner received scant enough attention
from these two. They hurried through it like eager, bright-eyed
school-children who have been promised a treat. Two scarlet
spots glowed in Emma's cheeks. Buck's eyes, through the haze of
his after-dinner cigar, were luminous.
"Now?"
"No; not yet. I want you to smoke your cigar and digest your
dinner and read your paper. I want you to twiddle your thumbs a
little and look at your watch. First-night curtains are always
late in rising, aren't they? Well!"
She turned on the full glare of the chandelier, turned it off,
went about flicking on the soft-shaded wall lights and the lamps.
"Turn your chair so that your back will be toward the door."
He turned it obediently.
Emma vanished.
From the direction of her bedroom there presently came the sounds
of dresser drawers hurriedly opened and shut with a bang, of a
slipper dropped on the hard-wood floor, a tune hummed in an
absent-minded absorption under the breath, an excited little
laugh nervously stifled. Buck, in his role of audience, began to
clap impatiently and to stamp with his feet on the floor.
"No gallery!" Emma called in from the hall. "Remember the
temperamental family on the floor below!" A silence--then:
"I'm coming. Shut your eyes and prepare to be jarred by the
Buck balloon-petticoat!"
There was a rustling of silks, a little rush to the center of the
big room, a breathless pause, a sharp snap of finger and thumb.
Buck opened his eyes.
He opened his eyes. Then he closed them and opened them again,
quickly, as we do, sometimes, when we are unwilling to believe
that which we see. What he beheld was this: A very pretty, very
flushed, very bright-eyed woman, her blond hair dressed quaintly
after the fashion of the early 'Sixties, her arms and shoulders
bare, a pink-slip with shoulder-straps in lieu of a bodice,
and--he passed a bewildered hand over his eyes a skirt that
billowed and flared and flounced and spread in a great, graceful
circle--a skirt strangely light for all its fulness--a skirt
like, and yet, somehow, unlike those garments seen in ancient
copies of Godey's Lady Book.
"That can't be--you don't mean--what--what IS it?" stammered
Buck, dismayed.
Emma, her arms curved above her head like a ballet-dancer's,
pirouetted, curtsied very low so that the skirt spread all about
her on the floor, like the petals of a flower.
"Hoops, my dear!"
"Hoops!" echoed Buck, in weak protest. "Hoops, my DEAR!"
Emma stroked one silken fold with approving fingers.
"Our new leader for spring."
"But, Emma, you're joking!"
She stared, suddenly serious.
"You mean--you don't like it!"
"Like it! For a fancy-dress costume, yes; but as a petticoat
for every-day wear, to be made up by us for our customers! But
of course you're playing a trick on me." He laughed a little
weakly and came toward her. "You can't catch me that way, old
girl! It's darned becoming, Emma--I'll say that." He bent down,
smiling. "I'll allow you to kiss me. And then try me with the
real surprise, will you?"
Her coquetry vanished. Her smile fled with it. Her pretty pose
was abandoned. Mrs. T. A. Buck, wife, gave way to Emma McChesney
Buck, business woman. She stiffened a little, as though bracing
herself for a verbal encounter.
"You'll get used to it. I expected you to be jolted at the
first shock of it. I was, myself--when the idea came to me."
Buck passed a frenzied forefinger under his collar, as though it
had suddenly grown too tight for him.
"Used to it! I don't want to get used to it! It's
preposterous! You can't be serious! No woman would wear a
garment like that! For five years skirts have been tighter and
tighter----"
"Until this summer they became tightest," interrupted Emma.
"They could go no farther. I knew that meant, `About face!' I
knew it meant not a slightly wider skirt but a wildly wider
skirt. A skirt as bouffant as the other had been scant. I was
sure it wouldn't be a gradual process at all but a mushroom
growth--hobbles to-day, hoops to-morrow. Study the history of
women's clothes, and you'll find that has always been true."
"Look here, Emma," began Buck, desperately; "you're wrong, all
wrong! Here, let me throw this scarf over your shoulders. Now
we'll sit down and talk this thing over sensibly."
"I'll agree to the scarf"--she drew a soft, silken, fringed
shawl about her and immediately one thought of a certain vivid,
brilliant portrait of a hoop-skirted dancer--"but don't ask me
to sit down. I'd rebound like a toy balloon. I've got to
convince you of this thing. I'll have to do it standing."
Buck sank into his chair and dabbed at his forehead with his
handkerchief.
"You'll never convince me, sitting or standing. Emma, I know I
fought the knickerbocker when you originated it, and I know that
it turned out to be a magnificent success. But this is
different. The knicker was practical; this thing's absurd--it's
impossible! This is an age of activity. In Civil War days women
minced daintily along when they walked at all. They stitched on
samplers by way of diversion."
"What has all that to do with it?" inquired Emma sweetly.
"Everything. Use a little logic."
"Logic! In a discussion about women's dress! T. A., I'm
surprised."
"But, Emma, be reasonable. Good Lord! You're usually
clear-sighted enough. Our mode of living has changed in the last
fifty years--our methods of transit, our pastimes, customs,
everything. Imagine a woman trying to climb a Fifth Avenue 'bus
in one of those things. Fancy her in a hot set of tennis. Women
use street-cars, automobiles, airships. Can you see a subway
train full of hoop-skirted clerks, stenographers, and models?
Street-car steps aren't built for it. Office-building elevators
can't stand for it. Six-room apartments won't accommodate 'em.
They're fantastic, wild, improbable. You're wrong, Emma--all
wrong!"
She had listened patiently enough, never once attempting to
interrupt. But on her lips was the maddening half-smile of one
whose rebuttal is ready. Now she perched for a moment at the
extreme edge of the arm of a chair. Her skirt subsided
decorously. Buck noticed that, with surprise, even in the midst
of his heated protest.
"T. A., you've probably forgotten, but those are the very
arguments used when the hobble was introduced. Preposterous,
people said--impossible! Women couldn't walk in 'em. Wouldn't,
couldn't sit down in 'em. Women couldn't run, play tennis, skate
in them. The car steps were too high for them. Well, what
happened? Women had to walk in them, and a new gait became the
fashion. Women took lessons in how to sit down in them. They
slashed them for tennis and skating. And street-car companies
all over the country lowered the car steps to accommodate them.
What's true for the hobble holds good for the hoop. Women will
cease to single-foot and learn to undulate when they walk.
They'll widen the car platforms. They'll sit on top the Fifth
Avenue 'buses, and you'll never give them a second thought."
"The things don't stay where they belong. I've seen 'em
misbehave in musical comedies," argued Buck miserably.
"That's where my patent comes in. The old hoop was cumbersome,
unwieldy, clumsy. The new skirt, by my patent featherboning
process, is made light, graceful, easily managed. T. A., I
predict that by midsummer a tight skirt will be as rare a sight
as a full one was a year ago."
"Nonsense!"
"We're not quarreling, are we?"
"Quarreling! I rather think not! A man can have his own
opinion, can't he?"
It appeared, however, that he could not. For when they had
threshed it out, inch by inch, as might two partners whose only
bond was business, it was Emma who won.
"Remember, I'm not convinced," Buck warned her; "I'm only
beaten by superior force. But I do believe in your woman's
intuition--I'll say that. It has never gone wrong. I'm banking
on it.
"It's woman's intuition when we win," Emma observed,
thoughtfully. "When we lose it's a foolish, feminine notion."
There were to be no half-way measures. The skirt was to be the
feature of the spring line. Cutters and designers were one with
Buck in thinking it a freak garment. Emma reminded them that the
same thing had been said of the hobble on its appearance.
In February, Billy Spalding, veteran skirt-salesman, led a
flying wedge of six on a test-trip that included the Middle West
and the Coast. Their sample-trunks had to be rebuilt to
accommodate the new model. Spalding, shirt-sleeved, whistling
dolorously, eyed each garment with a look of bristling
antagonism. Spalding sold skirts on commission.
Emma, surveying his labors, lifted a quizzical eyebrow.
"If you're going to sell that skirt as enthusiastically as you
pack it, you'd better stay here in New York and save the house
traveling expenses."
Spalding ceased to whistle. He held up a billowy sample and
gazed at it.
"Honestly, Mrs. Buck, you know I'd try to sell pretzels in
London if you asked me to. But do you really think any woman
alive would be caught wearing a garment like this in these
days?"
"Not only do I think it, Billy; I'm certain of it. This new
petticoat makes me the Lincoln of the skirt trade. I'm literally
freeing my sisters from the shackles that have bound their ankles
for five years."
Spalding, unimpressed, folded another skirt.
"Um, maybe! But what's that line about slaves hugging their
chains?"
The day following, Spalding and his flying squad scattered to
spread the light among the skirt trade. And things went wrong
from the start.
The first week showed an ominous lack of those cheering epistles
beginning, "Enclosed please find," etc. The second was worse.
The third was equally bad. The fourth was final. The second
week in March, Spalding returned from a territory which had
always been known as firmly wedded to the T. A. Buck Featherloom
petticoat. The Middle West would have none of him.
They held the post-mortem in Emma's bright little office, and
that lady herself seemed to be strangely sunny and undaunted,
considering the completeness of her defeat. She sat at her desk
now, very interested, very bright-eyed, very calm. Buck, in a
chair at the side of her desk, was interested, too, but not so
calm. Spalding, who was accustomed to talk while standing,
leaned against the desk, feet crossed, brows furrowed. As he
talked, he emphasized his remarks by jabbing the air with his
pencil.
"Well," said Emma quietly, "it didn't go."
"It didn't even start," corrected Spalding.
"But why?" demanded Buck. "Why?"
Spalding leaned forward a little, eagerly.
"I'll tell you something: When I started out with that little
garment, I thought it was a joke. Before I'd been out with it a
week, I began to like it. In ten days, I was crazy about it, and
I believed in it from the waistband to the hem. On the level,
Mrs. Buck, I think it's a wonder. Now, can you explain that?"
"Yes," said Emma; "you didn't like it at first because it was
a shock to you. It outraged all your ideas of what a skirt ought
to be. Then you grew accustomed to it. Then you began to see
its good points. Why couldn't you make the trade get your
viewpoint?"
"This is why: Out in Manistee and Oshkosh and Terre Haute, the
girls have just really learned the trick of walking in tight
skirts. It's as impossible to convince a Middle West buyer that
the exaggerated full skirt is going to be worn next summer as it
would be to prove to him that men are going to wear sunbonnets.
They thought I was trying to sell 'em masquerade costumes. I may
believe in it, and you may believe in it, and T. A.; but the
girls from Joplin--well, they're from Joplin. And they're
waiting to hear from headquarters."
T. A. Buck crossed one leg over the other and sat up with a
little sigh.
"Well, that settles it, doesn't it?" he said.
"It does not," replied Emma McChesney Buck crisply. "If they
want to hear from headquarters, they won't have long to wait."
"Now, Emma, don't try to push this thing if it----"
"T. A., please don't look so forgiving. I'd much rather have
you reproach me."
"It's you I'm thinking of, not the skirt."
"But I want you to think of the skirt, too. We've gone into
this thing, and it has cost us thousands. Don't think I'm going
to sit quietly by and watch those thousands trickle out of our
hands. We've played our first card. It didn't take a trick.
Here's another."
Buck and Spalding were leaning forward, interested, attentive.
There was that in Emma's vivid, glowing face which did not mean
defeat.
"March fifteenth, at Madison Square Garden, there is to be held
the first annual exhibition of the Society for the Promotion of
American Styles for American Women. For one hundred years we've
taken our fashions as Paris dictated, regardless of whether they
outraged our sense of humor or decency or of fitness. This year
the American designer is going to have a chance. Am I an
American designer, T. A., Billy?"
"Yes!" in chorus.
"Then I shall exhibit that skirt on a live model at the First
Annual American Fashion Show next month. Every skirt-buyer in
the country will be there. If it takes hold there, it's
made--and so are we."
March came, and with it an army of men and women buyers,
dependent, for the first time in their business careers, on the
ingenuity of the American brain. The keen-eyed legions that had
advanced on Europe early, armed with letters of credit--the vast
horde that returned each spring and autumn laden with their
spoils--hats, gowns, laces, linens, silks, embroideries--were
obliged to content themselves with what was to be found in their
own camp.
Clever manager that she was, Emma took as much pains with her
model as with the skirt itself. She chose a girl whose demure
prettiness and quiet charm would enhance the possibilities of the
skirt's practicability in the eye of the shrewd buyer. Gertrude,
the model, developed a real interest in the success of the
petticoat. Emma knew enough about the psychology of crowds to
realize how this increased her chances for success.
The much heralded fashion show was to open at one o'clock on the
afternoon of March fifteenth. At ten o'clock that morning, there
breezed in from Chicago a tall, slim, alert young man, who made
straight for the offices of the T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat
Company, walked into the junior partner's private office, and
took that astonished lady in his two strong arms.
"Jock McChesney!" gasped his rumpled mother, emerging from the
hug. "I've been hungry for a sight of you!" She was submerged
in a second hug. "Come here to the window where I can get a
real look at you! Why didn't you wire me? What are you doing
away from your own job? How's business? And why come to-day, of
all days, when I can't make a fuss over you?"
Jock McChesney, bright-eyed, clear-skinned, steady of hand, stood
up well under the satisfied scrutiny of his adoring mother. He
smiled down at her.
"Wanted to surprise you. Here for three reasons--the Abbott
Grape-juice advertising contract, you, and Grace. And why can't
you make a fuss over me, I'd like to know?"
Emma told him. His keen, quick mind required little in the way
of explanation.
"But why didn't you let me in on it sooner?"
"Because, son, nothing explains harder than embryo success. I
always prefer to wait until it's grown up and let it do its own
explaining."
"But the thing ought to have national advertising," Jock
insisted, with the advertising expert's lightning grasp of its
possibilities. "What that skirt needs is publicity. Why didn't
you let me handle----"
"Yes, I know, dear; but you haven't seen the skirt. It won't do
to ram it down their throats. I want to ease it to them first.
I want them to get used to it. It failed utterly on the road,
because it jarred their notion of what a petticoat ought to be.
That's due to five years of sheath skirts."
"But suppose--just for the sake of argument --that it doesn't
strike them right this afternoon?"
"Then it's gone, that's all. Six months from now, every
skirt-factory in the country will be manufacturing a similar
garment. People will be ready for it then. I've just tried to
cut in ahead of the rest. Perhaps I shouldn't have tried to do
it."
Jock hugged her again at that, to the edification of the office
windows across the way.
"Gad, you're a wiz, mother! Now listen: I 'phoned Grace when I
got in. She's going to meet me here at one. I'll chase over to
the office now on this grape-juice thing and come back here in
time for lunch. Is T. A. in? I'll look in on him a minute.
We'll all lunch together, and then----"
"Can't do it, son. The show opens at one. Gertrude, my model,
comes on at three. She's going to have the stage to herself for
ten minutes, during which she'll make four changes of costume to
demonstrate the usefulness of the skirt for every sort of gown
from chiffon to velvet. Come back here at one, if you like. If
I'm not here, come over to the show. But--lunch! I'd choke."
At twelve-thirty, there scampered into Emma's office a very
white-faced, round-eyed little stock-girl. Emma, deep in a
last-minute discussion with Buck, had a premonition of trouble
before the girl gasped out her message.
"Oh, Mrs. Buck, Gertie's awful sick!"
"Sick!" echoed Emma and Buck, in duet. Then Emma:
"But she can't be! It's impossible! She was all right a half
hour ago." She was hurrying down the hall as she spoke.
"Where is she?"
"They've got her on one of the tables in the workroom. She's
moaning awful."
Gertie's appendix, with that innate sense of the dramatic so
often found in temperamental appendices, had indeed chosen this
moment to call attention to itself. Gertie, the demurely pretty
and quietly charming, was rolled in a very tight ball on the
workroom cutting-table. At one o'clock, she was on her way home
in a cab, under the care of a doctor, Miss Kelly, the bookkeeper,
and Jock, who, coming in gaily at one, had been pressed into
service, bewildered but willing.
Three rather tragic figures stared at one another in the junior
partner's office. They were Emma, Buck, and Grace Galt, Jock's
wife-to-be. Grace Galt, slim, lovely, girlish, was known, at
twenty-four, as one of the most expert copy writers in the
advertising world. In her clear-headed, capable manner, she
tried to suggest a way out of the difficulty now.
"But surely the world's full of girls," she said. "It's late,
I know; but any theatrical agency will send a girl over."
"That's just what I tried to avoid," Emma replied. "I wanted
to show this skirt on a sweet, pretty, refined sort of girl who
looks and acts like a lady. One of those blond show girls would
kill it."
Gloom settled down again over the three. Emma broke the silence
with a rueful little laugh.
"I think," she said, "that perhaps you're right, T. A., and
this is the Lord's way of showing me that the world is not quite
ready for this skirt."
"You're not beaten yet, Emma," Buck assured her vigorously.
"How about this new girl--what's her name?--Myrtle. She's one
of those thin, limp ones, isn't she? Try her."
"I will," said Emma. "You're right. I'm not beaten yet.
I've had to fight for everything worth while in my life. I'm
superstitious about it now. When things come easy I'm afraid of
them." Then, to the stock-girl, "Annie, tell Myrtle I want to
see her."
Silence fell again upon the three. Myrtle, very limp, very thin,
very languid indeed, roused them at her entrance. The hopeful
look in Emma's eyes faded as she beheld her. Myrtle was so
obviously limp, so hopelessly new.
"Annie says you want me to take Gertie's place," drawled
Myrtle, striking a magazine-cover attitude.
"I don't know that you are just the--er--type; but perhaps, if
you're willing----"
"Of course I didn't come here as a model," said Myrtle, and
sagged on the other hip. "But, as a special favor to you I'm
willing to try it--at special model's rates."
Emma ran a somewhat frenzied hand through her hair.
"Then, as a special favor to me, will you begin by trying to
stand up straight, please? That debutante slouch would kill a
queen's coronation costume."
Myrtle straightened, slumped again.
"I can't help it if I am willowy"--listlessly.
"Your hair!" Myrtle's hand went vaguely to her head. "I can't
have you wear it that way."
"Why, this is the French roll!" protested Myrtle, offended.
"Then do it in a German bun!" snapped Emma. "Any way but
that. Will you walk, please?"
"Walk?"--dully.
"Yes, walk; I want to see how you----"
Myrtle walked across the room. A groan came from Emma.
"I thought so." She took a long breath.
"Myrtle, listen: That Australian crawl was necessary when our
skirts were so narrow we had to negotiate a curbing before we
could take it. But the skirt you're going to demonstrate is
wide. Like that! You're practically a free woman in it. Step
out! Stride! Swing! Walk!"
Myrtle tried it, stumbled, sulked.
Emma, half smiling, half woeful, patted the girl's shoulder.
"Oh, I see; you're wearing a tight one. Well, run in and get
into the skirt. Miss Loeb will help you. Then come back
here--and quickly, please."
The three looked at each other in silence. It was a silence
brimming with eloquent meaning. Each sought encouragement in the
eyes of the other--and failed to find it. Failing, they broke
into helpless laughter. It proved a safety-valve.
"She may do, Emma--when she has her hair done differently, and
if she'll only stand up."
But Emma shook her head.
"T. A., something tells me you're going to have a wonderful
chance to say, `I told you so!' at three o'clock this
afternoon."
"You know I wouldn't say it, Emma."
"Yes; I do know it, dear. But what's the difference, if the
chance is there?"
Suspense settled down on the little office. Billy Spalding
entered, smiling. After five minutes of waiting, even his
buoyant spirits sank.
"Don't you think--if you were to go in and--and sort of help
adjust things----" suggested Buck vaguely.
"No; I don't want to prop her up. She'll have to stand alone
when she gets there. She'll either do, or not. When she enters
that door, I'll know."
When Myrtle entered, wearing the fascinatingly fashioned new
model, they all knew.
Emma spoke decisively.
"That settles it."
"What's the matter? Don't it look all right?" demanded Myrtle.
"Take it off, Myrtle."
Then, to the others, as Myrtle, sulking, left the room:
"I can stand to see that skirt die if necessary. But I won't
help murder it."
"But, Mrs. Buck," protested Spalding, almost tearfully,
"you've got to exhibit that skirt. You've got to!"
Emma shook a sorrowing head.
"That wouldn't be an exhibition, Billy. It would be an
expose."
Spalding clapped a desperate hand to his bald head.
"If only I had Julian Eltinge's shape, I'd wear it to the show
for you myself."
"That's all it needs now," retorted Emma grimly.
Whereupon, Grace Galt spoke up in her clear, decisive voice.
"Wait a minute," she said quietly. "I'm going to wear that
skirt at the fashion show."
"You!" cried the three, like a trained trio.
"Why not?" demanded Grace Galt, coolly. Then: "No; don't
tell me why not. I won't listen."
But Emma, equally cool, would have none of it.
"It's impossible, dear. You're an angel to want to help me.
But you must know it's quite out of the question."
"It's nothing of the kind. This skirt isn't merely a fad. It
has a fortune in it. I'm business woman enough to know that.
You've got to let me do it. It isn't only for yourself. It's
for T. A. and for the future of the firm."
"Do you suppose I'd allow you to stand up before all those
people?"
"Why not? I don't know them. They don't know me. I can make
them get the idea in that skirt. And I'm going to do it. You
don't object to me on the same grounds that you did to Myrtle, do
you?"
"You!" burst from the admiring Spalding. "Say, you'd make a
red-flannel petticoat look like crepe de Chine and lace."
"There!" said Grace, triumphant. "That settles it!" And she
was off down the hall. They stood a moment in stunned silence.
Then:
"But Jock!" protested Emma, following her "What will Jock say?
Grace! Grace dear! I can't let you do it! I can't!"
"Just unhook this for me, will you?" replied Grace Galt
sweetly.
At two o'clock, Jock McChesney, returned from his errand of
mercy, burst into the office to find mother, step-father, and
fiancee all flown.
"Where? What?" he demanded of the outer office.
"Fashion show!" chorused the office staff
"Might have waited for me," Jock said to himself, much injured.
And hurled himself into a taxi.
There was a crush of motors and carriages for a block on all
sides of Madison Square Garden. He had to wait for what seemed
an interminable time at the box-office. Then he began the task
of worming his way through the close-packed throng in the great
auditorium. It was a crowd such as the great place had not seen
since the palmy days of the horse show. It was a crowd that
sparkled and shone in silks and feathers and furs and jewels.
"Jove, if mother has half a chance at this gang!" Jock told
himself. "If only she has grabbed some one who can really show
that skirt!"
He was swept with the crowd toward a high platform at the extreme
end of the auditorium. All about that platform stood hundreds,
close packed, faces raised eagerly, the better to see the slight,
graceful, girlish figure occupying the center of the stage--a
figure strangely familiar to Jock's eyes in spite of its quaintly
billowing, ante-bellum garb. She was speaking. Jock, mouth
agape, eyes protruding, ears straining, heard, as in a daze, the
sweet, clear, charmingly modulated voice:
"The feature of the skirt, ladies and gentlemen, is that it
gives a fulness without weight, something which the skirt-maker
has never before been able to achieve. This is due to the patent
featherboning process invented by Mrs. T. A. Buck, of the T. A.
Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, New York. Note, please, that
it has all the advantages of our grandmother's hoop-skirt, but
none of its awkward features. It is graceful"--she turned
slowly, lightly--"it is bouffant" she twirled on her toes--"it
is practical, serviceable, elegant. It can be made up in any
shade, in any material-- silk, lace, crepe de Chine, charmeuse,
taffeta. The T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company is
prepared to fill orders for immediate----"
"Well, I'll be darned!" said Jock McChesney aloud. And, again,
heedless of the protesting "Sh-sh-sh-sh!" that his neighbors
turned upon him, "Well, I'll--be--darned!"
A hand twitched his coat sleeve. He turned, still dazed. His
mother, very pink-cheeked, very bright-eyed, pulled him through
the throng. As they reached the edge of the crowd, there came a
great burst of applause, a buzz of conversation, the turning,
shifting, nodding, staccato movements which mean approval in a
mass of people.
"What the dickens! How!" stammered Jock. "When--did she--did
she----"
Emma, half smiling, half tearful, raised a protesting hand.
"I don't know. Don't ask me, dear. And don't hate me for it.
I tried to tell her not to, but she insisted. And, Jock, she's
done it, I tell you! She's done it! They love the skirt!
Listen to 'em!"
"Don't want to," said Jock. "Lead me to her."
"Angry, dear!"
"Me? No! I'm--I'm proud of her! She hasn't only brains and
looks, that little girl; she's got nerve--the real kind! Gee,
how did I ever have the gall to ask her to marry me!"
Together they sped toward the door that led to the
dressing-rooms. Buck, his fine eyes more luminous than ever as
he looked at this wonder-wife of his, met them at the entrance.
"She's waiting for you, Jock," he said, smiling. Jock took the
steps in one leap.
"Well, T. A. ?" said Emma.
"Well, Emma?" said T. A.
Which burst of eloquence was interrupted abruptly by a short,
squat, dark man, who seized Emma's hand in his left and Buck's in
his right, and pumped them up and down vigorously. It was that
volatile, voluble person known to the skirt trade as Abel I.
Fromkin, of the "Fromkin Form-fit Skirt. It Clings!"
"I'm looking everywhere for you!" he panted. Then, his shrewd
little eyes narrowing, "You want to talk business?"
"Not here," said Buck abruptly.
"Sure--here," insisted Fromkin. "Say, that's me. When I got
a thing on my mind, I like to settle it. How much you take for
the rights to that skirt?"
"Take for it!" exclaimed Emma, in the tone a mother would use
to one who has suggested taking a beloved child from her.
"Now wait a minute. Don't get mad. You ain't started that
skirt right. It should have been advertised. It's too much of a
shock. You'll see. They won't buy. They're afraid of it. I'll
take it off your hands and push it right, see? I offer you forty
thousand for the rights to make that skirt and advertise it as
the `Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It Flares!' "
Emma smiled.
"How much?" she asked quizzically.
Abel I. Fromkin gulped.
"Fifty thousand," he said.
"Fifty thousand," repeated Emma quietly, and looked at Buck.
"Thanks, Mr. Fromkin! I know, now, that if it's worth fifty
thousand to you to-day as the `Fromkin Full-flounce Skirt. It
Flares!' then it's worth one hundred and fifty thousand to us as
the `T. A. Buck Balloon-Petticoat. It Billows!' "
And it was.
VI
SISTERS UNDER THEIR SKIN
Women who know the joys and sorrows of a pay envelope do not
speak of girls who work as Working Girls. Neither do they use
the term Laboring Class, as one would speak of a distinct and
separate race, like the Ethiopian.
Emma McChesney Buck was no exception to this rule. Her fifteen
years of man-size work for a man-size salary in the employ of the
T. A. Buck Featherloom Petticoat Company, New York, precluded
that. In those days, she had been Mrs. Emma McChesney, known
from coast to coast as the most successful traveling saleswoman
in the business. It was due to her that no feminine
clothes-closet was complete without a Featherloom dangling from
one hook. During those fifteen years she had educated her son,
Jock McChesney, and made a man of him; she had worked, fought,
saved, triumphed, smiled under hardship; and she had acquired a
broad and deep knowledge of those fascinating and diversified
subjects which we lump carelessly under the heading of Human
Nature. She was Mrs. T. A. Buck now, wife of the head of the
firm, and partner in the most successful skirt manufactory in the
country. But the hard-working, clear-thinking, sane-acting
habits of those fifteen years still clung.
Perhaps this explained why every machine-girl in the big, bright
shop back of the offices raised adoring eyes when Emma entered
the workroom. Italian, German, Hungarian, Russian--they lifted
their faces toward this source of love and sympathetic
understanding as naturally as a plant turns its leaves toward the
sun. They glowed under her praise; they confided to her their
troubles; they came to her with their joys--and they copied her
clothes.
This last caused her some uneasiness. When Mrs. T. A. Buck wore
blue serge, an epidemic of blue serge broke out in the workroom.
Did Emma's spring hat flaunt flowers, the elevators, at closing
time, looked like gardens abloom. If she appeared on Monday
morning in severely tailored white-linen blouse, the shop on
Tuesday was a Boston seminary in its starched primness.
"It worries me," Emma told her husband-partner. "I can't
help thinking of the story of the girl and the pet chameleon.
What would happen if I were to forget myself some day and come
down to work in black velvet and pearls?"
"They'd manage it somehow," Buck assured her. "I don't know
just how; but I'm sure that twenty-four hours later our shop
would look like a Buckingham drawing-room when the court is in
mourning."
Emma never ceased to marvel at their ingenuity, at their almost
uncanny clothes-instinct. Their cheap skirts hung and fitted
with an art as perfect as that of a Fifty-seventh Street modiste;
their blouses, in some miraculous way, were of to-day's style,
down to the last detail of cuff or collar or stitching; their
hats were of the shape that the season demanded, set at the angle
that the season approved, and finished with just that repression
of decoration which is known as "single trimming." They wore
their clothes with a chic that would make the far-famed Parisian
outriere look dowdy and down at heel in comparison. Upper Fifth
Avenue, during the shopping or tea-hour, has been sung, painted,
vaunted, boasted. Its furs and millinery, its eyes and figure,
its complexion and ankles have flashed out at us from ten
thousand magazine covers, have been adjectived in reams of
Sunday-supplement stories. Who will picture Lower Fifth Avenue
between five and six, when New York's unsung beauties pour into
the streets from a thousand loft-buildings? Theirs is no mere
empty pink-and-white prettiness. Poverty can make prettiness
almost poignantly lovely, for it works with a scalpel. Your
Twenty-sixth Street beauty has a certain wistful appeal that
your Forty-sixth Street beauty lacks; her very bravado, too,
which falls just short of boldness, adds a final piquant touch.
In the face of the girl who works, whether she be a
spindle-legged errand-girl or a ten-thousand-a-year foreign
buyer, you will find both vivacity and depth of expression. What
she loses in softness and bloom she gains in a something that
peeps from her eyes, that lurks in the corners of her mouth.
Emma never tired of studying them--these girls with their firm,
slim throats, their lovely faces, their Oriental eyes, and their
conscious grace. Often, as she looked, an unaccountable mist of
tears would blur her vision.
So that sunny little room whose door was marked "MRS. BUCK" had
come to be more than a mere private office for the transaction of
business. It was a clearing-house for trouble; it was a shrine,
a confessional, and a court of justice. When Carmela Colarossi,
her face swollen with weeping, told a story of parental harshness
grown unbearable, Emma would put aside business to listen, and
six o'clock would find her seated in the dark and smelly
Colarossi kitchen, trying, with all her tact and patience and
sympathy, to make home life possible again for the flashing-eyed
Carmela. When the deft, brown fingers of Otti Markis became
clumsy at her machine, and her wage slumped unaccountably from
sixteen to six dollars a week, it was in Emma's quiet little
office that it became clear why Otti's eyes were shadowed and why
Otti's mouth drooped so pathetically. Emma prescribed a love
philter made up of common sense, understanding, and worldwisdom.
Otti took it, only half comprehending, but sure of its
power. In a week, Otti's eyes were shadowless, her lips smiling,
her pay-envelope bulging. But it was in Sophy Kumpf that the T.
A. Buck Company best exemplified its policy. Sophy Kumpf had
come to Buck's thirty years before, slim, pink-cheeked, brownhaired.
She was a grandmother now, at forty-six, broad-bosomed,
broad-hipped, but still pink of cheek and brown of hair. In
those thirty years she had spent just three away from Buck's.
She had brought her children into the world; she had fed them and
clothed them and sent them to school, had Sophy, and seen them
married, and helped them to bring their children into the world
in turn. In her round, red, wholesome face shone a great wisdom,
much love, and that infinite understanding which is born only of
bitter experience. She had come to Buck's when old T. A. was
just beginning to make Featherlooms a national institution. She
had seen his struggles, his prosperity; she had grieved at his
death; she had watched young T. A. take the reins in his
unaccustomed hands, and she had gloried in Emma McChesney's rise
from office to salesroom, from salesroom to road, from road to
private office and recognized authority. Sophy had left her
early work far behind. She had her own desk now in the busy
workshop, and it was she who allotted the piece-work, marked it
in her much-thumbed ledger--that powerful ledger which, at the
week's end, decided just how plump or thin each pay-envelope
would be. So the shop and office at T. A. Buck's were bound
together by many ties of affection and sympathy and loyalty; and
these bonds were strongest where, at one end, they touched Emma
McChesney Buck, and, at the other, faithful Sophy Kumpf. Each a
triumphant example of Woman in Business.
It was at this comfortable stage of Featherloom affairs that the
Movement struck the T. A. Buck Company. Emma McChesney Buck had
never mingled much in movements. Not that she lacked sympathy
with them; she often approved of them, heart and soul. But she
had been heard to say that the Movers got on her nerves. Those
well-dressed, glib, staccato ladies who spoke with such ease from
platforms and whose pictures stared out at one from the woman's
page failed, somehow, to convince her. When Emma approved a new
movement, it was generally in spite of them, never because of
them. She was brazenly unapologetic when she said that she would
rather listen to ten minutes of Sophy Kumpf's world-wisdom than
to an hour's talk by the most magnetic and silken-clad
spellbinder in any cause. For fifteen business years, in the
office, on the road, and in the thriving workshop, Emma McChesney
had met working women galore. Women in offices, women in stores,
women in hotels--chamber-maids, clerks, buyers, waitresses,
actresses in road companies, women demonstrators, occasional
traveling saleswomen, women in factories, scrubwomen,
stenographers, models--every grade, type and variety of working
woman, trained and untrained. She never missed a chance to talk
with them. She never failed to learn from them. She had been
one of them, and still was. She was in the position of one who is
on the inside, looking out. Those other women urging this cause
or that were on the outside, striving to peer in.
The Movement struck T. A. Buck's at eleven o'clock Monday
morning. Eleven o'clock Monday morning in the middle of a busy
fall season is not a propitious moment for idle chit-chat. The
three women who stepped out of the lift at the Buck Company's
floor looked very much out of place in that hummingly busy
establishment and appeared, on the surface, at least, very
chit-chatty indeed. So much so, that T. A. Buck, glancing up
from the cards which had preceded them, had difficulty in
repressing a frown of annoyance. T. A. Buck, during his
college-days, and for a lamentably long time after, had been
known as "Beau" Buck, because of his faultless clothes and his
charming manner. His eyes had something to do with it, too, no
doubt. He had lived down the title by sheer force of business
ability. No one thought of using the nickname now, though the
clothes, the manner, and the eyes were the same. At the entrance
of the three women, he had been engrossed in the difficult task
of selling a fall line to Mannie Nussbaum, of Portland, Oregon.
Mannie was what is known as a temperamental buyer. He couldn't
be forced; he couldn't be coaxed; he couldn't be led. But when
he liked a line he bought like mad, never cancelled, and T. A.
Buck had just got him going. It spoke volumes for his selfcontrol
that he could advance toward the waiting three, his
manner correct, his expression bland.
"I am Mr. Buck," he said. "Mrs. Buck is very much engaged. I
understand your visit has something to do with the girls in the
shop. I'm sure our manager will be able to answer any
questions----"
The eldest women raised a protesting, white-gloved hand.
"Oh, no--no, indeed! We must see Mrs. Buck." She spoke in the
crisp, decisive platform-tones of one who is often addressed as
"Madam Chairman."
Buck took a firmer grip on his self-control.
"I'm sorry; Mrs. Buck is in the cutting-room."
"We'll wait," said the lady, brightly. She stepped back a
pace. "This is Miss Susan H. Croft"--indicating a rather
sparse person of very certain years--"But I need scarcely
introduce her."
"Scarcely," murmured Buck, and wondered why.
"This is my daughter, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells."
Buck found himself wondering why this slim, negative creature
should have such sad eyes. There came an impatient snort from
Mannie Nussbaum. Buck waved a hasty hand in the direction of
Emma's office.
"If you'll wait there, I'll send in to Mrs. Buck."
The three turned toward Emma's bright little office. Buck
scribbled a hasty word on one of the cards.
Emma McChesney Buck was leaning over the great cutting-table,
shears in hand. It might almost be said that she sprawled. Her
eyes were very bright, and her cheeks were very pink. Across the
table stood a designer and two cutters, and they were watching
Emma with an intentness as flattering as it was sincere. They
were looking not only at cloth but at an idea.
"Get that?" asked Emma crisply, and tapped the pattern spread
before her with the point of her shears. "That gives you the
fulness without bunching, d'you see?"
"Sure," assented Koritz, head designer; "but when you get it
cut you'll find this piece is wasted, ain't it?" He marked out
a triangular section of cloth with one expert forefinger.
"No; that works into the ruffle," explained Emma. "Here, I'll
cut it. Then you'll see."
She grasped the shears firmly in her right hand, smoothed the
cloth spread before her with a nervous little pat of her left,
pushed her bright hair back from her forehead, and prepared to
cut. At which critical moment there entered Annie, the
errand-girl, with the three bits of white pasteboard.
Emma glanced down at them and waved Annie away.
"Can't see them. Busy."
Annie stood her ground.
"Mr. Buck said you'd see 'em. They're waiting."
Emma picked up one of the cards. On it Buck had scribbled a
single word: "Movers." Mrs. T. A. Buck smiled. A little
malicious gleam came into her eyes.
"Show 'em in here, Annie," she commanded, with a wave of the
huge shears. "I'll teach 'em to interrupt me when I've got my
hands in the bluing-water."
She bent over the table again, measuring with her keen eye. When
the three were ushered in a moment later, she looked up briefly
and nodded, then bent over the table again. But in that brief
moment she had the three marked, indexed and pigeonholed. If one
could have looked into that lightning mind of hers, one would
have found something like this:
"Hmm! What Ida Tarbell calls `Restless women.' Money, and
always have had it. Those hats were born in one of those
exclusive little shops off the Avenue. Rich but somber. They
think they're advanced, but they still resent the triumph of the
motor-car over the horse. That girl can't call her soul her own.
Good eyes, but too sad. He probably didn't suit mother."
What she said was:
"Howdy-do. We're just bringing a new skirt into the world. I
thought you might like to be in at the birth."
"How very interesting!" chirped the two older women. The girl
said nothing, but a look of anticipation brightened her eyes. It
deepened and glowed as Emma McChesney Buck bent to her task and
the great jaws of the shears opened and shut on the virgin cloth.
Six pairs of eyes followed the fascinating steel before which the
cloth rippled and fell away, as water is cleft by the prow of a
stanch little boat. Around the curves went the shears, guided by
Emma's firm white hands, snipping, slashing, doubling on itself,
a very swashbuckler of a shears.
"There!" exclaimed Emma at last, and dropped the shears on the
table with a clatter. "Put that together and see whether it makes
a skirt or not. Now, ladies!"
The three drew a long breath. It was the sort of sound that
comes up from the crowd when a sky-rocket has gone off
successfully, with a final shower of stars.
"Do you do that often?" ventured Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Often enough to keep my hand in," replied Emma, and led the
way to her office.
The three followed in silence. They were strangely silent, too,
as they seated themselves around Emma Buck's desk. Curiously
enough, it was the subdued Miss Orton-Wells who was the first to
speak.
"I'll never rest," she said, "until I see that skirt finished
and actually ready to wear."
She smiled at Emma. When she did that, you saw that Miss
Orton-Wells had her charm. Emma smiled back, and patted the
girl's hand just once. At that there came a look into Miss
Orton-Wells' eyes, and you saw that most decidedly she had her
charm.
Up spoke Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Gladys is such an enthusiast! That's really her reason for
being here. Gladys is very much interested in working girls. In
fact, we are all, as you probably know, intensely interested in
the working woman."
"Thank you!" said Emma McChesney Buck.
"That's very kind. We working women are very grateful to you."
"We!" exclaimed Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan Croft blankly,
and in perfect time.
Emma smiled sweetly.
"Surely you'll admit that I'm a working woman."
Miss Susan H. Croft was not a person to be trifled with. She
elucidated acidly.
"We mean women who work with their hands."
"By what power do you think those shears were moved across the
cutting-table? We don't cut our patterns with an ouija-board."
Mrs. Orton-Wells rustled protestingly.
"But, my dear Mrs. Buck, you know, we mean women of the Laboring
Class."
"I'm in this place of business from nine to five, Monday to
Saturday, inclusive. If that doesn't make me a member of the
laboring class I don't want to belong."
It was here that Mrs. Orton-Wells showed herself a woman not to
be trifled with. She moved forward to the edge of her chair,
fixed Emma Buck with determined eyes, and swept into midstream,
sails spread.
"Don't be frivolous, Mrs. Buck. We are here on a serious
errand. It ought to interest you vitally because of the position
you occupy in the world of business. We are launching a campaign
against the extravagant, ridiculous, and oftentimes indecent
dress of the working girl, with especial reference to the girl
who works in garment factories. They squander their earnings in
costumes absurdly unfitted to their station in life. Our plan is
to influence them in the direction of neatness, modesty, and
economy in dress. At present each tries to outdo the other in
style and variety of costume. Their shoes are high-heeled,
cloth-topped, their blouses lacy and collarless, their hats
absurd. We propose a costume which shall be neat, becoming, and
appropriate. Not exactly a uniform, perhaps, but something with
a fixed idea in cut, color, and style. A corps of twelve young
ladies belonging to our best families has been chosen to speak to
the shop girls at noon meetings on the subject of good taste,
health, and morality in women's dress. My daughter Gladys is one
of them. In this way, we hope to convince them that simplicity,
and practicality, and neatness are the only proper notes in the
costume of the working girl. Occupying as you do a position
unique in the business world, Mrs. Buck, we expect much from your
cooperation with us in this cause."
Emma McChesney Buck had been gazing at Mrs. Orton-Wells with an
intentness as flattering as it was unfeigned. But at the close
of Mrs. Orton-Wells' speech she was strangely silent. She
glanced down at her shoes. Now, Emma McChesney Buck had a
weakness for smart shoes which her slim, well-arched foot
excused. Hers were what might be called intelligent-looking
feet. There was nothing thick, nothing clumsy, nothing awkward
about them. And Emma treated them with the consideration they
deserved. They were shod now, in a pair of slim, aristocratic,
and modish ties above which the grateful eye caught a flashing
glimpse of black-silk stocking. Then her eye traveled up her
smartly tailored skirt, up the bodice of that well-made and
becoming costume until her glance rested on her own shoulder and
paused. Then she looked up at Mrs. Orton-Wells. The eyes of
Mrs. Orton-Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft, and Miss Gladys
Orton-Wells had, by some strange power of magnetism, followed the
path of Emma's eyes. They finished just one second behind her,
so that when she raised her eyes it was to encounter theirs.
"I have explained," retorted Mrs. Orton- Wells, tartly, in
reply to nothing, seemingly, "that our problem is with the
factory girl. She represents a distinct and separate class."
Emma McChesney Buck nodded:
"I understand. Our girls are very young-- eighteen, twenty,
twenty-two. At eighteen, or thereabouts, practical garments
haven't the strong appeal that you might think they have."
"They should have," insisted Mrs. Orton-Wells.
"Maybe," said Emma Buck gently. "But to me it seems just as
reasonable to argue that an apple tree has no right to wear
pink-and-white blossoms in the spring, so long as it is going to
bear sober russets in the autumn."
Miss Susan H. Croft rustled indignantly.
"Then you refuse to work with us? You will not consent to Miss
Orton-Wells' speaking to the girls in your shop this noon?"
Emma looked at Gladys Orton-Wells. Gladys was wearing black, and
black did not become her. It made her creamy skin sallow. Her
suit was severely tailored, and her hat was small and harshly
outlined, and her hair was drawn back from her face. All this,
in spite of the fact that Miss Orton-Wells was of the limp and
fragile type, which demands ruffles, fluffiness, flowing lines
and frou-frou. Emma's glance at the suppressed Gladys was as
fleeting as it was keen, but it sufficed to bring her to a
decision. She pressed a buzzer at her desk.
"I shall be happy to have Miss Orton-Wells speak to the girls in
our shop this noon, and as often as she cares to speak. If she
can convince the girls that a--er--fixed idea in cut, color, and
style is the thing to be adopted by shop-workers I am perfectly
willing that they be convinced."
Then to Annie, who appeared in answer to the buzzer,
"Will you tell Sophy Kumpf to come here, please?"
Mrs. Orton-Wells beamed. The somber plumes in her correct hat
bobbed and dipped to Emma. The austere Miss Susan H. Croft
unbent in a nutcracker smile. Only Miss Gladys Orton-Wells
remained silent, thoughtful, unenthusiastic. Her eyes were on
Emma's face.
A heavy, comfortable step sounded in the hall outside the office
door. Emma turned with a smile to the stout, motherly,
red-cheeked woman who entered, smoothing her coarse brown hair
with work-roughened fingers.
Emma took one of those calloused hands in hers.
"Sophy, we need your advice. This is Mrs. Sophy Kumpf--Mrs.
Orton-Wells, Miss Susan H. Croft"--Sophy threw her a keen
glance; she knew that name--"and Miss Orton-Wells." Of the
four, Sophy was the most at ease.
"Pleased to meet you," said Sophy Kumpf.
The three bowed, but did not commit themselves. Emma, her hand
still on Sophy's, elaborated:
"Sophy Kumpf has been with the T. A. Buck Company for thirty
years. She could run this business single-handed, if she had to.
She knows any machine in the shop, can cut a pattern, keep books,
run the entire plant if necessary. If there's anything about
petticoats that Sophy doesn't know, it's because it hasn't been
invented yet. Sophy was sixteen when she came to Buck's. I've
heard she was the prettiest and best dressed girl in the shop."
"Oh, now, Mrs. Buck!" remonstrated Sophy.
Emma tried to frown as she surveyed Sophy's bright eyes, her rosy
cheeks, her broad bosom, her ample hips--all that made Sophy an
object to comfort and rest the eye.
"Don't dispute, Sophy. Sophy has educated her children, married
them off, and welcomed their children. She thinks that excuses
her for having been frivolous and extravagant at sixteen. But we
know better, don't we? I'm using you as a horrible example,
Sophy."
Sophy turned affably to the listening three.
"Don't let her string you," she said, and winked one knowing
eye.
Mrs. Orton-Wells stiffened. Miss Susan H. Croft congealed. But
Miss Gladys Orton- Wells smiled. And then Emma knew she was
right.
"Sophy, who's the prettiest girl in our shop? And the best
dressed?"
"Lily Bernstein," Sophy made prompt answer.
"Send her in to us, will you? And give her credit for lost time
when she comes back to the shop."
Sophy, with a last beamingly good-natured smile, withdrew. Five
minutes later, when Lily Bernstein entered the office, Sophy
qualified as a judge of beauty. Lily Bernstein was a tigerlily--
all browns and golds and creams, all graciousness and
warmth and lovely curves. As she came into the room, Gladys
Orton-Wells seemed as bloodless and pale and ineffectual as a
white moth beside a gorgeous tawny butterfly.
Emma presented the girl as formally as she had Sophy Kumpf. And
Lily Bernstein smiled upon them, and her teeth were as white and
even as one knew they would be before she smiled. Lily had taken
off her shop-apron. Her gown was blue serge, cheap in quality,
flawless as to cut and fit, and incredibly becoming. Above it,
her vivid face glowed like a golden rose.
"Lily," said Emma, "Miss Orton-Wells is going to speak to the
girls this noon. I thought you might help by telling her
whatever she wants to know about the girls' work and all that,
and by making her feel at home."
"Well, sure," said Lily, and smiled again her heart-warming
smile. "I'd love to."
"Miss Orton-Wells," went on Emma smoothly, "wants to speak to
the girls about clothes."
Lily looked again at Miss Orton-Wells, and she did not mean to be
cruel. Then she looked quickly at Emma, to detect a possible
joke. But Mrs. Buck's face bore no trace of a smile.
"Clothes!" repeated Lily. And a slow red mounted to Gladys
Orton-Wells' pale face. When Lily went out Sunday afternoons, she
might have passed for a millionaire's daughter if she hadn't been
so well dressed.
"Suppose you take Miss Orton-Wells into the shop," suggested
Emma, "so that she may have some idea of the size and character
of our family before she speaks to it. How long shall you want
to speak?"
Miss Orton-Wells started nervously, stammered a little, stopped.
"Oh, ten minutes," said Mrs. Orton-Wells graciously.
"Five," said Gladys, quickly, and followed Lily Bernstein into
the workroom.
Mrs. Orton-Wells and Miss Susan H. Croft gazed after them.
"Rather attractive, that girl, in a coarse way," mused Mrs.
Orton-Wells. "If only we can teach them to avoid the cheap and
tawdry. If only we can train them to appreciate the finer things
in life. Of course, their life is peculiar. Their problems are
not our problems; their----"
"Their problems are just exactly our problems," interrupted
Emma crisply. "They use garlic instead of onion, and they don't
bathe as often as we do; but, then, perhaps we wouldn't either,
if we hadn't tubs and showers so handy."
In the shop, queer things were happening to Gladys Orton-Wells.
At her entrance into the big workroom, one hundred pairs of eyes
had lifted, dropped, and, in that one look, condemned her hat,
suit, blouse, veil and tout ensemble. When you are on piece-work
you squander very little time gazing at uplift visitors in the
wrong kind of clothes.
Gladys Orton-Wells looked about the big, bright workroom. The
noonday sun streamed in from a dozen great windows. There
seemed, somehow, to be a look of content and capableness about
those heads bent so busily over the stitching.
"It looks--pleasant," said Gladys Orton-Wells.
"It ain't bad. Of course it's hard sitting all day. But I'd
rather do that than stand from eight to six behind a counter.
And there's good money in it."
Gladys Orton-Wells turned wistful eyes on friendly little Lily
Bernstein.
"I'd like to earn money," she said. "I'd like to work."
"Well, why don't you?" demanded Lily.
"Work's all the style this year. They're all doing it. Look at
the Vanderbilts and that Morgan girl, and the whole crowd. These
days you can't tell whether the girl at the machine next to you
lives in the Bronx or on Fifth Avenue."
"It must be wonderful to earn your own clothes."
"Believe me," laughed Lily Bernstein, "it ain't so wonderful
when you've had to do it all your life."
She studied the pale girl before her with brows thoughtfully
knit. Lily had met too many uplifters to be in awe of them.
Besides, a certain warm-hearted friendliness was hers for every
one she met. So, like the child she was, she spoke what was in
her mind:
"Say, listen, dearie. I wouldn't wear black if I was you. And
that plain stuff--it don't suit you. I'm like that, too.
There's some things I can wear and others I look fierce in. I'd
like you in one of them big flat hats and a full skirt like you
see in the ads, with lots of ribbons and tag ends and bows on it.
D'you know what I mean?"
"My mother was a Van Cleve," said Gladys drearily, as though
that explained everything. So it might have, to any but a Lily
Bernstein.
Lily didn't know what a Van Cleve was, but she sensed it as a
drawback.
"Don't you care. Everybody's folks have got something the
matter with 'em. Especially when you're a girl. But if I was
you, I'd go right ahead and do what I wanted to."
In the doorway at the far end of the shop appeared Emma with her
two visitors. Mrs. Orton-Wells stopped and said something to a
girl at a machine, and her very posture and smile reeked of an
offensive kindliness, a condescending patronage.
Gladys Orton-Wells did a strange thing. She saw her mother
coming toward her. She put one hand on Lily Bernstein's arm and
she spoke hurriedly and in a little gasping voice.
"Listen! Would you--would you marry a man who hadn't any money
to speak of, and no sort of family, if you loved him, even if
your mother wouldn't--wouldn't----"
"Would I! Say, you go out to-morrow morning and buy yourself
one of them floppy hats and a lace waist over flesh-colored
chiffon and get married in it. Don't get it white, with your
coloring. Get it kind of cream. You're so grand and thin, this
year's things will look lovely on you."
A bell shrilled somewhere in the shop. A hundred machines
stopped their whirring. A hundred heads came up with a sigh of
relief. Chairs were pushed back, aprons unbuttoned.
Emma McChesney Buck stepped forward and raised a hand for
attention. The noise of a hundred tongues was stilled.
"Girls, Miss Gladys Orton-Wells is going to speak to you for
five minutes on the subject of dress. Will you give her your
attention, please. The five minutes will be added to your noon
hour."
Gladys Orton-Wells looked down at her hands for one terrified
moment, then she threw her head up bravely. There was no lack of
color in her cheeks now. She stepped to the middle of the room.
"What I have to say won't take five minutes," she said, in her
clear, well-bred tones.
"You all dress so smartly, and I'm such a dowd, I just want to
ask you whether you think I ought to get blue, or that new shade
of gray for a traveling-suit."
And the shop, hardened to the eccentricities of noonday speakers,
made composed and ready answer:
"Oh, get blue; it's always good."
"Thank you," laughed Gladys Orton-Wells, and was off down the
hall and away, with never a backward glance at her gasping and
outraged mother.
Emma McChesney Buck took Lily Bernstein's soft cheek between
thumb and forefinger and pinched it ever so fondly.
"I knew you'd do it, Judy O'Grady," she said.
"Judy O'Who?"
"O'Grady--a lady famous in history."
"Oh, now, quit your kiddin', Mrs. Buck!" said Lily Bernstein.
VII
AN ETUDE FOR EMMA
If you listen long enough, and earnestly enough, and with ear
sufficiently attuned to the music of this sphere there will come
to you this reward: The violins and oboes and 'cellos and
brasses of humanity which seemed all at variance with each other
will unite as one instrument; seeming discords and dissonances
will blend into harmony, and the wail and blare and thrum of
humanity's orchestra will sound in your ear the sublime melody of
that great symphony called Life.
In her sunny little private office on the twelfth floor of the
great loft-building that housed the T. A. Buck Company, Emma
McChesney Buck sat listening to the street-sounds that were
wafted to her, mellowed by height and distance. The noises,
taken separately, were the nerve-racking sounds common to a busy
down-town New York cross-street. By the time they reached the
little office on the twelfth floor, they were softened, mellowed,
debrutalized, welded into a weird choirlike chant first high,
then low, rising, swelling, dying away, rising again to a dull
roar, with now and then vast undertones like the rumbling of a
cathedral pipe-organ. Emma knew that the high, clear tenor note
was the shrill cry of the lame "newsie" at the corner of Sixth
Avenue and Twenty-sixth Street. Those deep, thunderous bass
notes were the combined reverberation of nearby "L" trains,
distant subway and clanging surface cars. That sharp staccato
was a motorman clanging his bell of warning. These things she
knew. But she liked, nevertheless, to shut her eyes for a moment
in the midst of her busy day and listen to the chant of the city
as it came up to her, subdued, softened, strangely beautified.
The sound saddened even while it filled her with a certain
exaltation. We have no one word for that sensation. The German
(there's a language!) has it--Weltschmerz.
As distance softened the harsh sounds to her ears, so time and
experience had given her a perspective on life itself. She saw
it, not as a series of incidents, pleasant and unpleasant, but as
a great universal scheme too mighty to comprehend--a scheme that
always worked itself out in some miraculous way.
She had had a singularly full life, had Emma McChesney Buck. A
life replete with work, leavened by sorrows, sweetened with
happiness. These ingredients make for tolerance. She saw, for
example, how the capable, modern staff in the main business
office had forged ahead of old Pop Henderson. Pop Henderson had
been head bookkeeper for years. But the pen in his trembling
hand made queer spidery marks in the ledgers now, and his figure
seven was very likely to look like a drunken letter "z." The
great bulk of his work was done by the capable, comely Miss Kelly
who could juggle figures like a Cinquevalli. His shaking,
blue-veined yellow hand was no match for Miss Kelly's cool, firm
fingers. But he stayed on at Buck's, and no one dreamed of
insulting him with talk of a pension, least of all Emma. She saw
the work-worn pathetic old man not only as a figure but as a
symbol.
Jock McChesney, very young, very handsome, very successful,
coming on to New York from Chicago to be married in June, found
his mother wrapped in this contemplative calm. Now, Emma
McChesney Buck, mother of an about-to-be-married son, was also
surprisingly young and astonishingly handsome and highly
successful. Jock, in a lucid moment the day before his wedding,
took occasion to comment rather resentfully on his mother's
attitude.
"It seems to me," he said gloomily, "that for a mother whose
only son is about to be handed over to what the writers call the
other woman, you're pretty resigned, not to say cheerful."
Emma glanced up at him as he stood there, so tall and straight
and altogether good to look at, and the glow of love and pride in
her eyes belied the lightness of her words.
"I know it," she said, with mock seriousness, "and it worries
me. I can't imagine why I fail to feel those pangs that mothers
are supposed to suffer at this time. I ought to rend my garments
and beat my breast, but I can't help thinking of what a stunning
girl Grace Galt is, and what a brain she has, and how lucky you
are to get her. Any girl--with the future that girl had in the
advertising field--who'll give up four thousand a year and her
independence to marry a man does it for love, let me tell you.
If anybody knows you better than your mother, son, I'd hate to
know who it is. And if anybody loves you more than your
mother--well, we needn't go into that, because it would have to
be hypothetical, anyway. You see, Jock, I've loved you so long
and so well that I know your faults as well as your virtues; and
I love you, not in spite of them but because of them.
"Oh, I don't know," interrupted Jock, with some warmth, "I'm
not perfect, but a fellow----"
"Perfect! Jock McChesney, when I think of Grace's feelings when
she discovers that you never close a closet door! When I
contemplate her emotions on hearing your howl at finding one seed
in your orange juice at breakfast! When she learns of your
secret and unholy passion for neckties that have a dash of red in
'em, and how you have to be restrained by force from----"
With a simulated roar of rage, Jock McChesney fell upon his
mother with a series of bear-hugs that left her flushed, panting,
limp, but bright-eyed.
It was to her husband that Emma revealed the real source of her
Spartan calm. The wedding was over. There had been a quiet
little celebration, after which Jock McChesney had gone West with
his very lovely young wife. Emma had kissed her very tenderly,
very soberly after the brief ceremony. "Mrs. McChesney," she
had said, and her voice shook ever so little; "Mrs. Jock
McChesney!" And the new Mrs. McChesney, a most astonishingly
intuitive young woman indeed, had understood.
T. A. Buck, being a man, puzzled over it a little. That night,
when Emma had reached the kimono and hair-brushing stage, he
ventured to speak his wonderment.
"D'you know, Emma, you were about the calmest and most serene
mother that I ever did see at a son's wedding. Of course I
didn't expect you to have hysterics, or anything like that. I've
always said that, when it came to repose and self-control, you
could make the German Empress look like a hoyden. But I always
thought that, at such times, a mother viewed her new
daughter-in-law as a rival, that the very sight of her filled her
with a jealous rage like that of a tigress whose cub is taken
from her. I must say you were so smiling and urbane that I
thought it was almost uncomplimentary to the young couple. You
didn't even weep, you unnatural woman!"
Emma, seated before her dressing-table, stopped brushing her hair
and sat silent a moment, looking down with unseeing eyes at the
brush in her hand.
"I know it, T. A. Would you like to have me tell you why?"
He came over to her then and ran a tender hand down the length of
her bright hair. Then he kissed the top of her head. This
satisfactory performance he capped by saying:
"I think I know why. It's because the minister hesitated a
minute and looked from you to Grace and back again, not knowing
which was the bride. The way you looked in that dress, Emma, was
enough to reconcile any woman to losing her entire family."
"T. A., you do say the nicest things to me."
"Like 'em, Emma?"
"Like 'em? You know perfectly well that you never can offend me
by making me compliments like that. I not only like them; I
actually believe them!"
"That's because I mean them, Emma. Now, out with that reason!"
Emma stood up then and put her hands on his shoulders. But she
was not looking at him. She was gazing past him, her eyes
dreamy, contemplative.
"I don't know whether I'll be able to explain to you just how I
feel about it. I'll probably make a mess of it. But I'll try.
You see, dear, it's just this way: Two years ago--a year ago,
even--I might have felt just that sensation of personal
resentment and loss. But somehow, lately, I've been looking at
life through--how shall I put it?--through seven-league glasses.
I used to see life in its relation to me and mine. Now I see it
in terms of my relation to it. Do you get me? I was the
soloist, and the world my orchestral accompaniment. Lately, I've
been content just to step back with the other instruments and let
my little share go to make up a more perfect whole. In those
years, long before I met you, when Jock was all I had in the
world, I worked and fought and saved that he might have the
proper start, the proper training, and environment. And I did
succeed in giving him those things. Well, as I looked at him
there to-day I saw him, not as my son, my property that was going
out of my control into the hands of another woman, but as a link
in the great chain that I had helped to forge--a link as strong
and sound and perfect as I could make it. I saw him, not as my
boy, Jock McChesney, but as a unit. When I am gone I shall still
live in him, and he in turn will live in his children. There!
I've muddled it--haven't I?--as I said I would. But I think"--
And she looked into her husband's glowing eyes.--"No; I'm sure
you understand. And when I die, T. A.----"
"You, Emma!" And he held her close, and then held her off to
look at her through quizzical, appreciative eyes. "Why, girl, I
can't imagine you doing anything so passive."
In the busy year that followed, anyone watching Emma McChesney
Buck as she worked and played and constructed, and helped others
to work and play and construct, would have agreed with T. A.
Buck. She did not seem a woman who was looking at life
objectively. As she went about her home in the evening, or the
office, the workroom, or the showrooms during the day, adjusting
this, arranging that, smoothing out snarls, solving problems of
business or household, she was very much alive, very vital, very
personal, very electric. In that year there came to her many
letters from Jock and Grace--happy letters, all of them, some
with an undertone of great seriousness, as is fitting when two
people are readjusting their lives. Then, in spring, came the
news of the baby. The telegram came to Emma as she sat in her
office near the close of a busy day. As she read it and reread
it, the slip of paper became a misty yellow with vague lines of
blue dancing about on it; then it became a blur of nothing in
particular, as Emma's tears fell on it in a little shower of joy
and pride and wonder at the eternal miracle.
Then she dried her eyes, mopped the telegram and her lace jabot
impartially, went across the hall and opened the door marked "T.
A. BUCK."
T. A. looked up from his desk, smiled, held out a hand.
"Girl or boy?"
"Girl, of course," said Emma tremulously, "and her name is
Emma McChesney."
T. A. stood up and put an arm about his wife's shoulders.
"Lean on me, grandma," he said.
"Fiend!" retorted Emma, and reread the telegram happily. She
folded it then, with a pensive sigh, "I hope she'll look like
Grace. But with Jock's eyes. They were wasted in a man. At any
rate, she ought to be a raving, tearing beauty with that father
and mother."
"What about her grandmother, when it comes to looks! Yes, and
think of the brain she'll have," Buck reminded her excitedly.
"Great Scott! With a grandmother who has made the T. A. Buck
Featherloom Petticoat a household word, and a mother who was the
cleverest woman advertising copy-writer in New York, this young
lady ought to be a composite Hetty Green, Madame de Stael,
Hypatia, and Emma McChesney Buck. She'll be a lady wizard of
finance or a----"
"She'll be nothing of the kind," Emma disputed calmly. "That
child will be a throwback. The third generation generally is.
With a militant mother and a grandmother such as that child has,
she'll just naturally be a clinging vine. She'll be a reversion
to type. She'll be the kind who'll make eyes and wear pale blue
and be crazy about new embroidery-stitches. Just mark my words,
T. A."
Buck had a brilliant idea.
"Why don't you pack a bag and run over to Chicago for a few days
and see this marvel of the age?"
But Emma shook her head.
"Not now, T. A. Later. Let the delicate machinery of that new
household adjust itself and begin to run smoothly and sweetly
again. Anyone who might come in now--even Jock's mother--would
be only an outsider."
So she waited very patiently and considerately. There was much
to occupy her mind that spring. Business was unexpectedly and
gratifyingly good. Then, too, one of their pet dreams was being
realized; they were to have their own house in the country, at
Westchester. Together they had pored over the plans. It was to
be a house of wide, spacious verandas, of fireplaces, of
bookshelves, of great, bright windows, and white enamel and
cheerful chintz. By the end of May it was finished, furnished,
and complete. At which a surprising thing happened; and yet, not
so surprising. A demon of restlessness seized Emma McChesney
Buck. It had been a busy, happy winter, filled with work. Now
that it was finished, there came upon Emma and Buck that
unconscious and quite natural irritation which follows a long
winter spent together by two people, no matter how much in
harmony. Emma pulled herself up now and then, horrified to find
a rasping note of impatience in her voice. Buck found himself,
once or twice, fairly caught in a little whirlpool of ill temper
of his own making. These conditions they discovered almost
simultaneously. And like the comrades they were, they talked it
over and came to a sensible understanding.
"We're a bit ragged and saw-edged," said Emma. "We're getting
on each other's nerves. What we need is a vacation from each
other. This morning I found myself on the verge of snapping at
you. At you! Imagine, T. A.!"
Whereupon Buck came forward with his confession.
"It's a couple of late cases of spring fever. You've been tied
to this office all winter. So've I. We need a change. You've
had too much petticoats, too much husband, too much cutting room
and sales-room and rush orders and business generally. Too much
Featherloom and not enough foolishness." He came over and put a
gentle hand on his wife's shoulder, a thing strictly against the
rules during business hours. And Emma not only permitted it but
reached over and covered his hand with her own. "You're tired,
and you're a wee bit nervous; so g'wan," said T. A., ever so
gently, and kissed his wife, "g'wan; get out of here!"
And Emma got.
She went, not to the mountains or the seashore but with her face
to the west. In her trunks were tiny garments--garments pinkribboned,
blue-ribboned, things embroidered and scalloped and
hemstitched and hand-made and lacy. She went looking less
grandmotherly than ever in her smart, blue tailor suit, her
rakish hat, her quietly correct gloves, and slim shoes and softly
becoming jabot. Her husband had got her a compartment, had laden
her down with books, magazines, fruit, flowers, candy. Five
minutes before the train pulled out, Emma looked about the little
room and sighed, even while she smiled.
"You're an extravagant boy, T. A. I look as if I were equipped
for a dash to the pole instead of an eighteen-hour run to
Chicago. But I love you for it. I suppose I ought to be ashamed
to confess how I like having a whole compartment just for myself.
You see, a compartment always will spell luxury to me. There
were all those years on the road, you know, when I often
considered myself in luck to get an upper on a local of a branch
line that threw you around in your berth like a bean in a tin can
every time the engineer stopped or started."
Buck looked at his watch, then stooped in farewell. Quite
suddenly they did not want to part. They had grown curiously
used to each other, these two. Emma found herself clinging to
this man with the tender eyes, and Buck held her close,
regardless of train-schedules. Emma rushed him to the platform
and watched him, wide-eyed, as he swung off the slowly moving
train.
"Come on along!" she called, almost tearfully.
Buck looked up at her. At her trim, erect figure, at her clear
youthful coloring, at the brightness of her eye.
"If you want to get a reputation for comedy," he laughed,
"tell somebody on that train that you're going to visit your
granddaughter."
Jock met her at the station in Chicago and drove her home in a
very dapper and glittering black runabout.
"Grace wanted to come down," he explained, as they sped along,
"but they're changing the baby's food or something, and she
didn't want to leave. You know those nurses." Emma felt a
curious little pang. This was her boy, her baby, talking about
his baby and nurses. She had a sense of unreality. He turned to
her with shining eyes. "That's a stunning get-up, Blonde.
Honestly, you're a wiz, mother. Grace has told all her friends
that you're coming, and their mothers are going to call. But,
good Lord, you look like my younger sister, on the square you
do!"
The apartment reached, it seemed to Emma that she floated across
the walk and up the stairs, so eagerly did her heart cry out for
a glimpse of this little being who was flesh of her flesh.
Grace, a little pale but more beautiful than ever, met them at
the door. Her arms went about Emma's neck. Then she stood her
handsome mother-in-law off and gazed at her.
"You wonder! How lovely you look! Good heavens, are they
wearing that kind of hat in New York! And those collars! I
haven't seen a thing like 'em here. `East is east and West is
west and----' "
"Where's that child?" demanded Emma McChesney Buck. "Where's
my baby?"
"Sh-sh-sh-sh!" came in a sibilant duet from Grace and Jock.
"Not now. She's sleeping. We were up with her for three hours
last night. It was the new food. She's not used to it yet."
"But, you foolish children, can't I peek at her?"
"Oh, dear, no!" said Grace hastily. "We never go into her
room when she's asleep. This is your room, mother dear. And
just as soon as she wakes up--this is your bath--you'll want to
freshen up. Dear me; who could have hung the baby's little shirt
here? The nurse, I suppose. If I don't attend to every little
thing----"
Emma took off her hat and smoothed her hair with light, deft
fingers. She turned a smiling face toward Jock and Grace
standing there in the doorway.
"Now don't bother, dear. If you knew how I love having that
little shirt to look at! And I've such things in my trunk! Wait
till you see them."
So she possessed her soul in patience for one hour, two hours.
At the end of the second hour, a little wail went up. Grace
vanished down the hall. Emma, her heart beating very fast,
followed her. A moment later she was bending over a very pink
morsel with very blue eyes and she was saying, over and over in a
rapture of delightful idiocy:
"Say hello to your gran-muzzer, yes her is! Say, hello,
granny!" And her longing arms reached down to take up her
namesake.
"Not now!" Grace said hastily. "We never play with her just
before feeding-time. We find that it excites her, and that's bad
for her digestion."
"Dear me!" marveled Emma. "I don't remember worrying about
Jock's digestion when he was two and a half months old!"
It was thus that Emma McChesney Buck, for many years accustomed
to leadership, learned to follow humbly and in silence. She had
always been the orbit about which her world revolved. Years of
brilliant success, of triumphant execution, had not spoiled her,
or made her offensively dictatorial. But they had taught her a
certain self-confidence; had accustomed her to a degree of
deference from others. Now she was the humblest of the
satellites revolving about this sun of the household. She
learned to tiptoe when small Emma McChesney was sleeping. She
learned that the modern mother does not approve of the holding of
a child in one's arms, no matter how those arms might be aching
to feel the frail weight of the soft, sweet body. She who had
brought a child into the world, who had had to train that child
alone, had raised him single-handed, had educated him, denied
herself for him, made a man of him, now found herself all
ignorant of twentieth century child-raising methods. She learned
strange things about barley-water and formulae and units and
olive oil, and orange juice and ounces and farina, and
bath-thermometers and blue-and-white striped nurses who view
grandmothers with a coldly disapproving and pitying eye.
She watched the bathing-process for the first time with wonder as
frank as it was unfeigned.
"And I thought I was a modern woman!" she marveled. "When I
used to bathe Jock I tested the temperature of the water with my
elbow; and I know my mother used to test my bath-water when I was
a baby by putting me into it. She used to say that if I turned
blue she knew the water was too cold, and if I turned red she
knew it was too hot."
"Humph!" snorted the blue-and-white striped nurse, and rightly.
"Oh, I don't say that your method isn't the proper one," Emma
hastened to say humbly, and watched Grace scrutinize the
bath-thermometer with critical eye.
In the days that followed, there came calling the mothers of
Grace's young-women friends, as Jock had predicted. Charming
elderly women, most of them, all of them gracious and friendly
with that generous friendliness which is of the West. But each
fell into one of two classes--the placid, black-silk, rather
vague woman of middle age, whose face has the blank look of the
sheltered woman and who wrinkles early from sheer lack of
sufficient activity or vital interest in life; and the wiry,
well-dressed, assertive type who talked about her club work and
her charities, her voice always taking the rising inflection at
the end of a sentence, as though addressing a meeting. When they
met Emma, it was always with a little startled look of surprise,
followed by something that bordered on disapproval. Emma, the
keenly observant, watching them, felt vaguely uncomfortable. She
tried to be politely interested in what they had to say, but she
found her thoughts straying a thousand miles away to the man whom
she loved and who loved her, to the big, busy factory with its
humming machinery and its capable office staff, to the tasteful,
comfortable, spacious house that she had helped to plan; to all
the vital absorbing, fascinating and constructive interests with
which her busy New York life was filled to overflowing.
So she looked smilingly at the plump, gray-haired ladies who
came a-calling in their smart black with the softening
lace-effect at the throat, and they looked, smiling politely,
too, at this slim, erect, pink-cheeked, bright-eyed woman with
the shining golden hair and the firm, smooth skin, and the alert
manner; and in their eyes was that distrust which lurks in the
eyes of a woman as she looks at another woman of her own age who
doesn't show it.
In the weeks of her stay, Emma managed, little by little, to take
the place of second mother in the household. She had tact and
finesse and cleverness enough even for that herculean feat.
Grace's pale cheeks and last year's wardrobe made her firm in her
stand.
"Grace," she said, one day, "listen to me: I want you to get
some clothes--a lot of them, and foolish ones, all of them.
Babies are all very well, but husbands have some slight right to
consideration. The clock, for you, is an instrument devised to
cut up the day and night into your baby's eating- and
sleeping-periods. I want you to get some floppy hats with roses
on 'em, and dresses with ruffles and sashes. I'll stay home and
guard your child from vandals and ogres. Scat!"
Her stay lengthened to four weeks, five weeks, six. She had the
satisfaction of seeing the roses blooming in Grace's cheeks as
well as in her hats. She learned to efface her own personality
that others might shine who had a better right. And she lost
some of her own bright color, a measure of her own buoyancy. In
the sixth week she saw, in her mirror, something that caused her
to lean forward, to stare for one intent moment, then to shrink
back, wide-eyed. A little sunburst, hair-fine but undeniable,
was etched delicately about the corners of her eyes. Fifteen
minutes later, she had wired New York thus:
Home Friday. Do you still love me? EMMA.
When she left, little Emma McChesney was sleeping, by a curious
coincidence, as she had been when Emma arrived, so that she could
not have the satisfaction of a last pressure of the lips against
the rose-petal cheek. She had to content herself with listening
close to the door in the vain hope of catching a last sound of
the child's breathing.
She was laden with fruits and flowers and magazines on her
departure, as she had been when she left New York. But, somehow,
these things did not seem to interest her. After the train had
left Chicago's smoky buildings far behind, she sat very still for
a long time, her eyes shut. She told herself that she felt and
looked very old, very tired, very unlike the Emma McChesney Buck
who had left New York a few weeks before. Then she thought of T.
A., and her eyes unclosed and she smiled. By the time the train
had reached Cleveland the little lines seemed miraculously to
have disappeared, somehow, from about her eyes. When they left
the One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Street station she was a
creature transformed. And when the train rolled into the great
down-town shed, Emma was herself again, bright-eyed, alert,
vibrating energy.
There was no searching, no hesitation. Her eyes met his, and his
eyes found hers with a quite natural magnetism.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, my dear! I didn't know you were so
handsome! And how beautiful New York is! Tell me: Have I grown
old? Have I?"
T. A. bundled her into a taxi and gazed at her in some alarm.
"You! Old! What put that nonsense into your head? You're
tired, dear. We'll go home, and you'll have a good rest, and a
quiet evening----"
"Rest!" echoed Emma, and sat up very straight, her cheeks pink.
"Quiet evening! T. A. Buck, listen to me. I've had nothing but
rest and quiet evenings for six weeks. I feel a million years
old. One more day of being a grandmother and I should have died!
Do you know what I'm going to do? I'm going to stop at Fifth
Avenue this minute and buy a hat that's a thousand times too
young for me, and you're going with me to tell me that it isn't.
And then you'll take me somewhere to dinner--a place with music
and pink shades. And then I want to see a wicked play,
preferably with a runway through the center aisle for the chorus.
And then I want to go somewhere and dance! Get that, dear?
Dance! Tell me, T. A.--tell me the truth: Do you think I'm old,
and faded, and wistful and grandmotherly?"
"I think," said T. A. Buck, "that you're the most beautiful,
the most wonderful, the most adorable woman in the world, and the
more foolish your new hat is and the later we dance the better
I'll like it. It has been awful without you, Emma."
Emma closed her eyes and there came from the depths of her heart
a great sigh of relief, and comfort and gratification.
"Oh, T. A., my dear, it's all very well to drown your identity
in the music of the orchestra, but there's nothing equal to the
soul-filling satisfaction that you get in solo work."